Search the Community

Partly inspired by true events : P Part I Part II Part III – All The Way It was hard to consolidate beauty as I knew it before with the erotic sensations that were now constant and overwhelming. The sun shot red rays across the sky in protest of the coming night, and the trees watched silently, their leaves soaking up the last of the usually sporadic sunlight. I felt the pump in my arms, fibers straining against the weight. Normally I would take solace in the calmness of the twilight, in the gentle passage of time between phases of the day. But fuck, I was huge. It was hard to focus on anything else. The tree branch began to bend as I lifted myself up towards the sky. It wasn’t iron, but it would have to do. It was easy. With just a simple flex my will was transformed into action. Nothing could stop me. I rested my chin on the bending branch. The sun set. I had grown twice since last night. I didn’t have the desire for anything else. I worked out upon waking up and then again after I ate and rested. I bought new clothes in the interim too. The others fit me way too tightly, making it almost uncomfortable to breathe. Every motion was exaggerated by the fabric stretching against my hardened stature. Although by now I didn’t really care. I was out here without a shirt on. People could look at me if they wanted to. I was going to be gone soon, and they would not recognize me except for my hair. I lifted my chin from the branch and started to let myself down slowly. My bare feet descended to the grass, toes touching first and then heels falling softly. I couldn’t help but flex each of my swollen muscles, starting with my calves. The impressive cliff they formed created a shadow even in the fading light. Next it was quads. Big, bloated, and cut to the nines, they strained my already exasperated shorts. And I didn’t even have to flex them very hard. It didn’t help that my glutes stole most of the fabric, forming firm, round globes that eclipsed my lower legs. I ran my hands up and across my abs, each brick bringing my erection to greater attention, and finished with a double bi pose. That one was my favorite. It put the power that lay just beneath those titanic arms on display so effortlessly. My dick now rose to full mast, my shorts struggling to hold together. It felt good to be a man. I went back inside to the guy I had just fucked. He was tight, wiry, but nothing like me. He was face down, ass up. The smell of the candle I had left burning mixed with the smell of his skin as I ran my tongue down his back and up to his neck. I turned him around to face me and folded my legs on each side of him so that I sat comfortably on his abs. I let my body linger there, imposing, towering over his. My pecs hung heavy in the bottom frame of my vision. I bounced them, just because I could. I looked straight into his eyes, almond-colored, framed by long, dark, curly hair. I loved the way he tried to move but could not make much of an impression. He blushed a little bit. He almost reminded me of myself a few days ago. What a different life that was. I moved closer and kissed him, gently. I could feel his body tense with pleasure under me. “Where’s your shirt?” I asked. “On the side of the bed,” he said. I casually reached for it and felt how light and small it was in my hands. “Do you mind if I try it on?” I said. He nodded, trying to maintain his composure and pretend this was a normal request. He was doing a subpar job of it. Who could blame him? I knew I had picked a good one. A muscle junkie through and through. And here I was to provide the fix. I lifted it over my head and from the very start I could feel how little of my body was going to squeeze into this tiny polo. By the time my arm reached the sleeve I got stuck. I fumbled awkwardly for a minute, wrestling this puny piece of fabric over my muscular frame. He giggled, and I allowed it. Finally I was pulling it down over my abs. The fabric wrapped up each ab individually, like they had been covered in cellophane. I ran my hand over it just to feel how tight I stretched the fabric. I noticed as I looked down that the buttons sat undone and my upper chest was popping through. I motioned to button them up, but there was obviously no way that they were going to come together. I smiled down at him. “You’ve gotta catch up, dude. I can’t even button up your shirt.” Throb, pulse. I lifted up my arms almost in auto-pilot. I heard a tear. Fuck, if I wasn’t hard already. His dick responded too, jolting on the crevice of my ass. I felt around to know what part of the shirt had torn. It was the underside of the seam where the sleeve meets the body. “I’ll lend you one of mine,” I said, unapologetically. I left out that most of my shirts had succumb to a similar fate when I had tried to find just one that fit my massive frame. I tried as hard as I could to split the shirt around the bicep. I wasn’t quite big enough yet. But I would be. It was only a matter of time. Damn stretchy fabric. But fuck if I didn’t look good filling them up. Every last inch of it. Approaching eighteen, last I had counted. With that, the show was over. I lifted the shirt off, this time with care to avoid the clumsy nature of its donning. More tears, here and there. I didn’t bother to avoid making them, it didn’t matter anymore. I got off of him and lifted him up, putting my arms under his knees and grabbing his torso. His arms clasped about my neck, hands reaching down my back. His hands were soft, and I could feel them navigate over the muscles in my back, exploring every bulge, solid, strong. I sat on the edge of the bed, my arms the only thing preventing him falling from the ground. I kissed him, in reassurance that I was not going to drop him. His cock pressed against the tight, warm flesh of my abs, and his hands migrated over to my pecs, circling my nipples with his fingers. That sensation was more erogenous than I expected, and I almost let him slip. His body falling away from mine startled me, and I pulled him close again. I took my cock, throbbing and begging for release, and pressed it right up against his hole. Pre smeared across it, and I started stroking up and down. I wanted release. I grabbed him tighter and began to lift his ass up and down across my cock, my arms getting tired and swollen and all the more pumped as I kept using him like he was a fleshjack. Before I knew it I was already about to cum. I lifted him a little bit higher and brought my cock between us, cum spurting onto my chest and up to his chin. “Now it’s your…” I touched his dick and within a few seconds he was gone. His cum only managed to splash up against my abs, but it was appreciated nonetheless. I couldn’t help but grin as his face was lost in the ecstasy of orgasm. I stood up, holding him, and walked over to my dresser. I set him on top and pulled out a shirt, handing it to him with a towel. “That’s for you.” I gave one of those cheesy jock-like winks, and turned around to head to the bathroom. I could feel his glare as my solid, round cheeks fell up and down with my stride. I gave them a good flex (and threw in some calves too) before I left his view. It was time for a run. -- An hour later I was outside. The night air brushed against my skin, my entire torso free and exposed. Darkness was my only company for most of the path until I reached the more suburban part of town. I was alone even though my path was now lit. Hardly anyone roamed about at this hour, and they wouldn’t have recognized me. But I wanted them to see anyways. To recognize me for what I had become. My footsteps fell heavy on the ground and made echoes on the still houses, but I was hardly any slower than before. It wasn’t long before I made it to Charlie’s place. I stopped under a streetlamp, the light reflecting the prodigious results of my transformation. He was in his garage, working on some old beat up truck that looked like it was from the 1950s. No one else seemed to be home. Despite the noisy footfall, he failed to notice me. I watched him for a moment. His skin was dark under the fluorescent bulb hanging over him, his back solid and clinging tightly to his wife beater. Every motion showed a muscle working, displayed the effortlessness that he carried himself with. He pulled what must have been the oil dipstick out of its place, and the various muscles in his arms flexed to form dark shadows beneath them. I felt a flush of embarrassment that I did not think I would ever feel again. “Hey,” I barked clumsily. He paused for a moment and wiped his hands before he turned around. He stared directly at me for a moment, the radiant jade of his eyes investigating my presence. His brow folded in the slightest confusion, as if he were trying to decipher someone’s face in an old photograph. And then he smiled. Teeth white as an ivory tomb. “Sup, little man.” Shit, he beat me to it. Did he recognize me? Or did he say that to everyone who passed by? Now that his initial confusion had passed, there was no hint of alarm or concern on his face. I started walking towards him, trying not to let my confidence falter as I stepped out of the streetlamp’s light. I tried to convince myself there was no reason to let my conviction falter. By now I must have been bigger than he was. Stronger. Nonetheless, he didn’t flinch. Neither his stance nor his expression wavered at my approach. And then we were face to face. He leaned on the grill of his car, relaxed. “What brings you around here?” he said casually. I didn’t really know. “Just out for a run,” was what came out of my mouth. “You seem to have been through a lot in the past few days,” he said. He lifted his arm, and without thinking I grabbed it. He did not seem to mind; if anything, he was amused. I held my hand still too, at first. His calm demeanor startled me. I just needed to break his confidence; I had to make him know just how much stronger I was. I pushed, and he gave just a little. The thick bellies of my triceps knotted and I could see his forearm tighten up and strain against the force of my powerful arm, the thick calluses on my hands rubbing rough against his soft skin. Still, forcing his arm back was more difficult than I anticipated. I was winning, but just barely. Meanwhile I could feel the blood rush to my cock even though I was using all of my strength. “Say uncle,” I said. I wanted him to admit it. Without changing his expression, he opened his mouth and his face leaned in towards mine. I almost expected a kiss. Instead I heard music. Even though it must have come from him, it sounded rich and deep as though it were another person’s voice. It resonated all around me like a bell, sonorous and pure despite its depth. Between long notes, the melody rang with strange sounds that were akin to words that I did not recognize. All of my anxiety and rivalry faded as the strange tune resounded in my ears. My vision started to become hazy. His golden arms blurred into the fluorescent lit background, his soft lips disappearing as everything began to go dark. I felt my head fall on his chest. It hummed with the bell’s tune. I could not stay awake any longer. -- I awoke as the sun was rising. My head was still foggy, but not unpleasantly so, as I lifted out of my near comatose state. My body was similarly sluggish and numb. I felt clumsy as I attempted to orchestrate my way off the ground, feet stumbling in the grass. I also discovered a ringing in my ears, but low and distant-sounding. It faded slowly as clarity came back to me, my body regaining its composure. Beams of sunlight loftily fell through the morning fog and landed on my silken skin. I had not changed. I gave my pecs a quick bounce just to be sure. Still massive. Memories came back from last night slowly and sporadically, like mud through a sieve. The details were mostly unclear, but my awakening here on the ground meant that I had lost. Despite all of the changes I had gone through, Charlie was still stronger than me. My heart fell into my chest, full of anguish. I could not even remember how he managed to subdue me. But I had an idea on how to fix that. I reached into my pocket to find my car keys. There was a note inside. It said: “Next time, make a better wish.” Whatever that meant. I was fortunate enough to see Delilah’s car leave as I turned the corner on her street. I didn’t know how to explain to her what had happened or my plan, and I wasn’t about to be talked out of it. I parked at the end of the block and walked as casually as I could feign up to her doorstep. The tacky porcelain frog that stood out harshly from the otherwise bare porch revealed her spare keys. Luckily, they held one that opened her basement. I threw it into the grass, not taking the time to remark how light it was for me now. The basement was even more cluttered than the last time I had been inside. Old musty books full of pseudoscientific literature and what looked like very serious scholarly articles littered the tables and floor. Clearly Delilah had devoted most of her free time to discovering what they were and how to make sure they didn’t kick the bucket in her care. However she did it, it was working; they seemed just as irreverent and indignant as ever. My arrival only seemed to encourage their frenzied buzzing. Inside the dull plastic box, she had left a small bag of blood as their only company. An iron meal for an iron bug. I paused for a moment. No, this was what I wanted. The risks were irrelevant. I needed to get bigger. Bigger than him. Bigger than anyone. That was all that mattered. I cautiously opened the container and slid my hand quickly over the opening as I removed the lid. It was almost instant, the sting. My hand clenched; fuck, it hurt. But unlike our first encounter, it remained stuck in my skin. I could feel it. A warm, almost hot sensation emanated from the sting. Like a hot summer day running through my blood, up my beefy arms and into the rest of my formidable body. It flowed through me, saturating me with whatever chemical or enzyme or magic flowed from its metallic proboscis. It felt as though I was going through the most intense workout I ever had while standing completely still. It was completing me. I was strong, alive, vibrant, unstoppable. Eventually the iron bug dropped from my hand, satiated. It scuttled away lazily, finally ending its fervent rampage against its impregnable prison. It seemed to shine crimson beneath its metallic sheen. I slid the lid back on, careful not to let out the other bug that was still madly trying to escape. Attempting to head towards the exit, I found myself dizzy with euphoria and my body was somewhat difficult to move. My flesh felt hard to the touch, like an insane pump from a non-existent workout. My blood was still warm, marked by a pleasant tingling. I don’t really remember getting back to my house. I only remember putting the keys back under the frog and somehow finding myself lying under the sheets in my bed, wrapped up like a cocoon. My blood was still warm, and the muscles beneath my skin were unbelievably tense, pumped, and changing into something even harder. My cock matched them in turgor, fighting for attention. But I was too busy wrapped up in the novel sensations to pay it any attention. Soon the heat began to make me dizzy, and I started to drift off. My eyes shut. I smiled. It worked. I couldn’t wait to find out what I had done. Part IV

Abduction Part Eight - Finale by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9374-abduction-part-six/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9592-abduction-part-seven/ Early the next morning, the cacauphony of caws from the tropical birds woke up a powerfully built, blonde, and norse looking man. He had arrived in the middle of the night, anchored his boat out in the harbor, and then rowed a small dingy to shore, drug it up into the brush where the beach began to turn into forest and went to sleep in it. He had thought about ignoring the birds, rolling over, and going back to sleep for a little bit, but there entered another sound into his auditory cannal. "PARUMPFFF......PARUMPFFFFF....." The sound was getting closer and louder with each beat it made. Not only that, but whatever was making the noise was also beginning to cause the ground to shake. Upon the next sound and shake, the man sat up in the boat, attempting to look around, thinking about moving from where he was and leavign the dingy there, but within two more beats a large something moved in front and overhead of his position and shaded a large area greatly. Within mere seconds a pair of large hands pressed their way into the brush and then moved sideways apart, crushing and snapping all twigs, sapplings, and small trees that hid the large blonde male. To the built blonde's point of view, the shrubs suddenly parted and there behind the foliage curtain squated a giant of a man bigger than any one the muscular blonde had ever seen. This giant was easily almost three times the blonde's size, he was as muscular as the hulk, if not more so, hairy, with brilliantly glowing white-blonde hair, deep coffee colored eyes, and dark tan skin, and a cock that flaccid looked to be as thick and large as some of the palm trees and swayed back and forth like them as well, when the giant was standing as opposed to squatting down. "Greetings. My apologies if I startled you. My name is Loki. Welcome to my and my family's island." The man wasn't sure if he could ask the questions he wanted to or if he would just soon bust a load into his pants while staring at this extremely hot looking young giant. "Hi, Loki. My name is Dries. I'm trying to find two friends of mine. Perhaps you might know them." "Oh... I kind of doubt that. We don't get too many visitor's here. That's what lead me to you. I saw the boat out in the lagoon and waded out to say hello there first. When no one answered, I walked into shore and saw the small boat tracks and came here." "Well, you certainly did find me. The two guys I'm looking for are probably about six feet or so shorter than you, almost twice as tall as me. They go by the names of Julian and Terry." "Julian and Terry?! Those are my fathers' names...but they are the same height as my brothers and I are." "You're Julian & Terry's son? You have brothers? How? I mean... did they have sex with some alien women?" "NO! no no no no no no no...." and Loki collapsed onto his butt and side with laughter. "No... dad and dad had sex with each other." "But still that would only make you like ten years old?!? " "Yeah....we're apparently odd human beings number one being so tall, built, and uhmmmm hung like a whale and number two because my brothers and I reached full adulthood by the age of ten, where most don't reach adulthood until.... what is it eightteen?" "Uhmmm yeah, that's what most of them do." "Most of 'them'?" "Uhmmmm well. I'm not actually human myself, I'm a Nord'ok. On average we stand about a foot taller than most humans. Your fathers' original height I used to stand six inches to a foot and an inch taller than them at one time." "Really....well....you are a bit bigger than most of the humans dad and pa described to me, and you look pretty handsome...." "Really? Are you trying to.... WHOA!" "No trying to; I'm hitting on you, and my body is letting the both of us know, it likes yours." Suddenly Loki's cock just began to stretch out and fatten up and Dries just hopped onto it and began to ride it as it rose and bobbed. ***************************************************************************** On another side of the island and young, Polynesian man wakes up in the top of a palm tree and yet face to face with similar giant version of himself, which is pretty impossible to do as he stands 7' 2" tall and was fairly beefy. But this man... he...now he was around eighteen feet tall, with oliver colored skin, jet black hair, but deep forest greet eyes which stared at the Polynesian man with much scrutiny. "Hello.... .... Are you a regular human?" "Uhmmm.... yes." said the Polynesian man as he sat up and straddled the palm tree trunk. "Oh.... I'm a giant human." "No....I'm a giant human. Well... technically four inches short of being classified as a giant, but I'm a considerable man of size for humans. You are a colossal man." "Hahahaha.... well, giant man of diminutive size, my name is Ajay. What is yours?" "My name is Kawikani." "What's your first name?" "That is my first name." laughed Kawikani. "My last name is Onameahoolea." "I've not heard of names like that before." "You look so tan and... you live here on an island, how could you have not?" "I've not met anyone else before. We've never had any visitors. Just my two fathers and my three brothers." "Are they all the same size as you?" "Yes, exactly." "Wow..... you're..... you're like a god to me." "Hahahaha.... a god? No.... I'm not that." "Well.... it's hard to find someone who makes me look small, but you.... you're like twice my size and then some." "Is that a bad thing?" "No.... ..... it's kind of....a good thing.... depending upon what you like...." and Kawikani put out his hand and began to rub it round and round over Ajay's shoulder, down his chest, and then hanging over and cupping Ajay's nipple in his hand. "Oooooh.....uhmmmm......" There was a rustle from the bush below the palm tree and Kawikani looked down to see Ajay's ample cock ooze forward and through the brush increasing in size both length and girth. "Does the god like someone caressing his skin?" "Uh.... yeah." "And would the god like someone to strock his cock, slit, and balls?" "Uh..... hooo boy...." "And does the god have a name that his worshiper might call out as he stroked him off to spurting orgasm?" "uh....OH!" And Kawikani looked down to see Ajay's shaft bobbing in mid air and the gigantic blob of pre come dribbling slowly out the slit of its head. "Uhmmmm.....my name is Ajay. Ajay Dealmiki to be exact." *************************************************************************** On still a third side of the island, a behemoth of a man has been tracking giant foot prints since he was woken up by soft yet extremely loud foot falls at the break of dawn. The man recognizes these sound for what they are as he makes them himself. Standing and incredible 8' 11" tall and built bigger than a professional bodybuilder, the man just thinking about moving causes waves of sound to echo forth with his standing still, let alone heel to toe stomp. After walking for a number of hours he comes upon something he would describe as a base camp and after surveying the territory, walks back out and off the trail, squats down into brush tall enough to cover him, and pulls out a radio to attempt to communicate. "Capt. Brynglas to Major Payne or Colonel Sargeant, come in. Captain Brynglas to Major Payne or Colonel Sargeant, come in. I have urgent update to announce, over." Suddenly there was a large shadow looming over Captain Brynglas and he felt the backpack with the main part of the radio in it get crushed by something or maybe some one. Growling in anger on his equipment being trashed, he turned and screamed with hands clasped together to pummel the person behind him. "I AM CAPTAIN BRYNGLAS AND I AM HERE TO BRING YOU GIANT FUCKS ....AAAAAAAUUUUGH!" Brynglas' hands struck the enormous shin bones and muscle of a strawberry-blonde, black eyed, giant power lifter with a bit of a ball gut, causing some of his hand bones to be broken. Suddenly the same gigantic pinching fingers that squashed his backpack like a bug picked Captain Brynglas up by it and brought him face to face with the giant. "Who are you?" "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" "Well, Captain, what are you doing here again?" "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" "That doesn't answer my question Captai....." "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. HUH!" The giant brought Robert up to his mouth and then roared. "HUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUH! If you're gonna continue to do what you're doing we can do without the huh as it doesn't add any kind of affect on me nor imparts answers or information I'm trying to get from you." Captain Brynglas suddenly quivered in his crotch area and legs, but he kep his stern composure on his face. "You will get nothing but name, rank, and serial number out of me." "Well, I want to know what you are doing here, as well as why looking around mine and my parent's home seems to qualify as important information you need to share." "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. WHUH-AAAAAAAAAH!" The gargantuan powerlifter merely, simply tossed Captain Brynglas high into the air and then caught him. "And I am Calum Dealmiki giant human of this island and I'd like to know what you are doing here." "I WILL NOT TELL YOU... AUWAAAAAAAH!" Calum tossed the captain again and proceed to do so several times as he made the following statement. "I know... .... ... who you are, Captain.... ... ... What I want to know is... ... ... why you are here and why... ... ... my family is worth reporting about." A stream of fluid had come out the bottom of one of Captain Brynglas' pants leg at some point and the line of wetness showed down one pants leg. He was a little shaken and stammering a bit when he began to speak, but he kept his nerve. "Captain Robert Brynglas, United States Army. You will get no information out of me and if I don't contact my people in five days, they will come here and take care of your sorry ass. They can handle one giant!" Calum began to flip Robert into the air again, cathing him between alternate hands. "There... ... ... are .... .... ....six......of us... ... ...this... ... ... size... ... ... you puny... ... ... little... ... ...man!" Upon the last catch Calum held him by the back pack and brought Robert up to his face. At that point Robert looked the giant with a very mixed expression gasping out the statement, "There are six of you?", before his eyes started to roll to the back of his head, he moaned and ooohed, convulsed, and then a larger, darker, wet spot occurred where his pants were tenting near his crotch. "Are you? ... ... ... are you orgasming over me?" Robert said nothing, looking down, breathing hard. That's when Calum flipped Robert very high in the air, caught him and then brought his face close to Robert's and bellowed, "ANSWER ME!" Robert jerked and shook, somehow surprisingly the wet spot on his crotch becoming even larger and darker than ever before and now there was no mistaking the musky smell coming off of the once behemoth captain. Robert shook again and broke down and cried...."I.... I am....Captain Robert...." "I SAID...." "NO! NO! Wait.... wait..... I am Captain Robert Brynglas, not only of the United States Army but created years ago by the United States army." "Created?" "I... I.... am a genetic clone from the genes of Robert Pershing Wadlow and some of the strongest, toughest, and powerfully built men of all time. I've primarily been a top secret, but I was brought here to see if you and your partner had returned to the Earth at this island. But.... but we only had two of you listed and you're only supposed to be around twelve feet tall... or so." "I've never been off of Earth. You must be talking about my fathers. Why are you shaking and quaking and... ... ... and... ... ... and cumming?" "I... .... I..... I'm used..... used to being..... THE biggest man. I've never seen a man so tall and powerfully built as you. I'm.... I'm used to everyone being so much shorter than me. EVEN GIANT SIZED BASKETBALL PLAYERS!" The screamed words echoed across the island and faded away before Robert continued. "I'm used to towering over everyone... ... .... to looking down upon all. But you.... you're so big.... so powerful.....so fucking.....so fucking HUNG! I'm getting so horny talking to you. And the way you can just pick me up and toss me like I was a child.. ... ... .... I feel so....angry....so.... aroused? ... ... ... I'm so confused! ... .... ... I just want to hold you.... worship you.... measure you....see how much bigger than me you are..... to marvel at you and caress you..... and..... oh......God help me! I want to be inside you and feel you inside me. I want to be your fucking twink.... you're bitch! I'm supposed to be the giant alpha male but there's no chance next to you, and thus... I want you. ... ... ... I want to be with you." By the end of Robert's confession-admission of arousal, Calum's shaft had fully risen and extended bobbing parallel to a good number of feet of land. ************************************************************************ Over the next few days the three son's got up did whatever chores giants needed to do done and left home area very early. They were spending more and more time with the gentlemen they had found, respectively, and the gentlemen were all too willing to spend time with them. These were days of exploration and comparison with body parts being measured: length around biceps, height, nipple-penis-ball size, feet and hands; strength competitions who could lift what and then calculating the equal amount to the giant boys and recalculating how much they had beaten the regular men by; volume amount and rope distance of cum shots. It seemed a number of weeks went by before they trio of young men decided to tell their fathers about the visiting men, but not out of actually wanting to simply introduce them. Each of the young men had begun to experience and increase in chest size. At first all three thought perhaps it was happening due to all the exercise they go showing off to their lovers, but as their chests kept increasing, expanding, they thought they better tell their fathers straight away. Running into home camp, they noticed each other and became somewhat frantic and thus ran up and in near panic began to cry out to their fathers. Yet their fathers' minds were on something else and so it took several shouts and hollers before Julian and Terry notice their sons need attention. Meanwhile in between each cry for their father's the boys' chests just swelled larger....and fuller.....and thicker......and broader.....and more rounded......and more square........fully and fully they grew until they nearly looked like they were going to pop. Julian and Terry discussed it for a while, while Robert, Dries, and Kawikani looked in awe and horror as Calum, Loki, and Ajay's pecs continued to blow up even fuller. Finally they came to a decision. "Well, boys." said Terry "You other dad and I have decided what is happening is that you must really like these men, and these men really like you. In fact I think it's safe to say that you all are in love with one another." At that moment the six young men blushed. "Thus what is happening to you now, is similar to what happened to us when we gave birth to our sons. Except now, my sons, are wanting to change another human being so they will have the size and be formidable enough to take the physical abuse you guys could create while making love." After that and some greetings and reintroductions of Dries to Julian & Terry, and Kawikani to everyone and Robert to everyone, Loki took Dries off to the side to talk and cuddle with him, where upon Dries promptly began to suckle on one of Loki's nipples, where upon it began to shrink down to Loki's normal tremendous size. Then Dries in punch drunk fashion began to suckle on Loki's other nipple and it two deflated to it normal, gargantuan striated and vascular size. It was shortly after this that Dries began to hold his sides and roll around on the ground. Loki and everyone wondered what was going on but they soon found out. With beads of sweat dripping off his body, causing his hair to become plastered to his frame, Dries balls suddenly began to swell and grow, inflate and expand, first one and then the other, and they just kept expanding as though a hose was connected to them filling them with testosterone and spunk. Loki knelt down at Dries side wondering what he could or should do but then suddenly Dries balls gave a mighty contraction and on that contraction Dries' hands and feet just exaggerately extended to larger size. Shortly after with each contration his legs and arms, then torso, then neck and head, all began to lengthen is size as his feet and hands pushed out farther and farther carving ruts into the sand or ground leaving behind sloped trenches that got deeper and deeper. Trees became uprooted and broken in half, rocks and small boulders were pushed into great heaps. Then the ground began to give way and slightly crack underneath Dries' mighty form for muscle was now packing on his frame at an incredible and awe horrifying way. More and more his muscles twitched and popped, flexed and relaxed, swelled and grew, over and over again. Riverlets of veins criss -cross his entire being, score marks of striations defined the shape and curvature of each and every muscle, while every muscle grew to make it even more difficult to move, yet in a back position , simply lying down, it began to lift up his legs, his groin, his back, his arms, from all lying flat upon the ground. When all was said and done, Dries stood up and his new giant boyfriend was suddenly only crotch high to him. Dries extended his arms back and roared as his cock suddenly sprang in arousal becoming impossibly thick and incredibly long. There might have been some cause for concern, some form of protest, but Dries quickly began chanting the same mantra the boys had done numerous days ago: "Our race must be preserved." Soon he kneeled down and Loki impaled himself as best as he could on Dries prick, followed by the rest of the family Loki into Calum, Calum into Ajay, Ajay into Terry, Terry into Julian, Julian into Dries. The great daisy chain was formed again and each and everyone was pumping as best as they could while the scent of testosterone filled the entire home land area. Within moments everyone rocked back jettosing an extreme blast of spoo into the ass of lover or family member and then everyone began to stretch and broaden and grow and inflate become hairier and stronger and fuller and larger.... With that the tall and lumbering Kawikani approached his lover, Ajay, and discovered he now only came up the middle of Ajay's calf. Robert stood there in awe and wonder as well as arousal over the new size of his lover, Calum and the rest of his family. But something seemed to keep Robert in his place. He couldn't make himself walk forward and although he didn't understand why, he felt calm and secure in the decision that he was supposed to wait. Meanwhile Ajay sat in a position that made it easier to hold Kawikani and for Kawikani to climb over or rest in parts of him. It didn't take long for the pair to notice that the massive chest of Ajay was still proportionately distended, over-thick, and if he bounced them made sloshing sounds. Kawikani made short work of drinking in all the man milk that Ajay had produced and it had the same massively muscular and height affect on him as it had on Dries. But Kawikani stretched out even farther and broader and thicker and harder and defined and taller and stronger that any of the Dealmiki family were now and he kept growing. Growling and howling like some wild animal pent up in a cage, Kawikani swelled up to such proportions and such size one would think he was turning into a valcano god from the legends of his Polynesian heritage. When all was done the tables were now turned; all of the Dealmiki family stood only as tall as about half-way up Kawikani's calves, while poor Captain Robert Brynglas came up to Kawikani's ankles, if he was lucky. But that didn't stay the same way for long. Within minutes Kawikani lied down, practically destroying the family homestead with his colossal size, and Ajay walked over and began to stroke and lick Kawi's monsterous cock as best as he could. Another few minutes and Kawi blew a river sized stream of cum all over Ajay's body, which absorbed it almost instantly and gave Ajay the largest belly his torso ever had. In turn he blew and unprecedented sizeable load into Dries, who blew into Loki, who blew into Calum, who blew into Julian, who blew into Terry, who blew back into the mouth of Kawikani. Robert nearly blew a load for each man as he watched them all grow and grow and grow and their shoulders, hands, knees, and feet suddenly began to dig into the earth and carve ruts here, push stones there, dam up small creeks, flatten hundreds of year old palm trees. There... before him... now stood seven men that looked like the statue of Rhodes only with Hercules' features. Calum could bare see him on the ground, but he managed to reach his gargantuan hand and scoop Robert up, along with some rocks, trees, and sand, and deposited him on his abdomen just below his protuding pecs which were still heavy and swollen with milk. Robert didn't have to really climb. Calums pecs still swollen with muscle and growth milk had rolled his pecs so massively that his nipples were just shy of pointing straight down. Robert had problems at first, attempting to hold onto the massive granite outcropping that was Calum's nipple, but Robert endured using his what once was considered massive paws and impossible strength to hold onto and milk the giant nipple. It was somewhat difficult for an average person, if you could call Robert that, to drink all the milk that Calum was giving him, but Robert persevered. A few sucks and his stomach became distended like some great off season bodybuilder. He'd rest for a few minutes before a series of three sudden hiccoughs came out and his stomach went back to being a smooth, cut, six or eight back. Robert continued to drink this way, over and over again until he got both of Calum's pecs down to impressive and impossible normal size. Robert stumbled round as though drunk. Heaving forward as though sick. A misstep sent him over the side and off of the gigantic Calum, but it mattered not. While fallen in midair he hiccoughed twice and with that his balls suddenly blew up to damn near Calum's size. He landed with a slight bounce on them not enough to do any damage but enough cause a little pain. With that he alternated between ball growth, penis growth, and body growth. Another hiccough and his balls inflated more. Hiccough- and his dick oozed out fatter, thicker, and harder. Hiccough- his limbs stretched and extended. Hiccough - his muscles inflated, swelled, defined, became denser, Over and over again it happened. The Dealmikis watched as he grew and grew, egging him on, playing with their cocks, until Robert soon matched their size and then within a few short hiccoughs he was large enough to begin to push them and still he grew! Once done every one stood up and looked in awe at Robert. Up and Up and Up and out and Out and OUT! Despite all their recent growth the entire Dealmiki family, both new and old just barely came up to Robert's toes. Robert turned around to get his bearings, noticing that the active volcano on this island now only came up to just over his shoulders. His cock immediately sprang to life and he threw his hands and arms backwards, tightening his chest, upper arms, forearms, abs and legs as best he could, screamed and loudly proclaimed "YOU HAVE MADE ME A GOD!" The phrase echoed for a bit and the entire Dealmiki family all came and spooed on the spot. But then there was a weird look that came over Robert's face, and he began to try and scan the ground as best he could. The expression became more and more anxious. "I..... I..... am a god, but I will not rule alone. I need.... I need my love. I need him to be my size. I need his family with me.... oh....uh..... oh....." Despite the amount of times he came in the last few minutes, he whacked and jacked and blew a most extraordinary load all over the ground. This was absorved completely by Calum who then suddenly grew up out of nowhere as though he were a plant seed on instant growth formula or was a cartoon pill that one just added water too. This sence repeated itself as Calum then jacked off and the spunk was absorbed by Kawikani who then spooed for Ajay who grew and then spewed for Dries, who then spurted for Loki who swelled up and out and splooged for Julian, who squirted for Terry, who after his growth shad-a-wad back to Robert. The men stood there in a stupor for quite some time, when suddenly one of the boy thought and spoke up. "Where is Cotton? Cotton has missed all this glorious growth! GRRRRRRRRRRRR" Shortly after the last set of growth spurts, Cotton had arrived with a blonde gentleman with ice blue eyes, who stood only shoulder high to him and was stumbling and sweating profusely. There was a pale blue tint to his skin and he had a tattoo kind of birthmark similar in design to what all the Dealmiki's had, except his was a snowflake. Setting the shorter man down he ran to the fire that had nearly been extinguished by either shifting sand or the actual feet of his now towering, god like brothers. Creating another fire he began to shout and take palm leaves to make a canpoy over the fire and then remove it attempting to create smoke signals. "Dads! Dads! Loki-Calum-Ajay!" It took the others a while to notice but they finally began to realize some object bug sized to them was trying to get their attention, maybe make contact. Thus Julian decided to squat and lay down on the island and around the volcano as best he could putting his eye near the spot where the smoke was coming from. He smiled once his eyes adjusted at trying to look at something near microscopic. "Cotton! My eighteen foot tall yet microscopic son. We have become huge. We can not hear you where our heads are. Come walk into my ear and shout to me what you're trying to say and tell me where you have been the last few weeks." Cotton did as he was told and began to explain what had happened to him. "Dad a few nights ago I was walking on the farther shore of the island and I saw the brilliant blue star crash down almost in the exact center. I ran to it to see what it was, what it looked like and it actually turned out to be a space ship. But it didn't land correctly and it crashed. The pilot was hurt, but not too badly and I began to care for him. He is man like us, well like you used to be and I am, nearly our size. As I was taking care of him we talked of so many things and told me how you and dad came to his world and he fell in love with your looks and size. He says he's a prince of another world. Blizcard is his name and renounces his title to come here and live after seeing you and dad. And.... well.... we laughed and told stories and enjoyed our time together and....I think we're in love." "That seems to be reoccurring theme on our island, boy. As you can see we have three new members to the family. You have three new brother-in-laws and they have had a profound affect upon us all." "So Calum, Ajay, and Loki have taken them on as husbands?" "I believe that is what intent is. They have certainly acted like the family so far." "Then I am very happy for them, but I fear it may not be so for me. Although I have healed his physical wounds, there still seems to be something happening to him. Everyday he becomes weaker and weaker, he has a fever that won't break and he becomes paler and paler. I also fear there is something wrong with me as well, perhaps catching something from Blizcard because my pecs have swollen to such a tremendous size I can barely move my arms or head" "You pecs are to provide muscle and height and cock growth for your lover. That's why they blew up so full and sound full of fluid when you walk. But I.....ahhhh...... I...... oh...... I think the family will have to be connected before and addition can be made." "What?" "Terry, Calum, Ajay, Loki, one or a couple of you, make a large crater in the ground near the smoke. Cotton, you will need to put Blizcard into the crater once done and then get out of there quickly. I believe your milk will not only make you mates, but will cure him as well. He's originally from a planet full of ice giants and I don't think this tropical weather is doing him well, but OOOOHoooooooooooooooooooooooh. We need to take care of something first." Cotton's brothers took care of digging the crater while Julian stood up with Cotton in his ear and then tipped his head over to Terry after motioning for him to cup his hands together. As soon as this was done, Julian then blew a huge wad into Terry's hands which caused Terry to blow into his hands followed by Calum, Robert, Ajay, Kawikani, Loki and Dries. Cotton lay there sputtering and spitting, swimming around in so much spunk but then it began to receed and fade away and he felt his body begin to soar and stretch, blow up and inflate, widen and thicken, harden and grow. He soon was doll size in his fathers hands, then baby size, then child size, then he hopped out and grew into pre-teen, teenage, and finally equal sized adult. He stumbled and swayed, trying to get used to his new height after such fast growth, plus the size of his muscles which were even more enormous in density and size than he and his family were just moments before. Terry grabbed him and spun him around to face the crater his brothers dug that Blizcard now lay in and gave him a firm but polite sounding command. "Squeeze your pecs, Cotton. Squeeze them!" Cotton did so and it took only seconds for milky fluid to come streaming out like a giant sized water fall and fill the giant-hand dug basin which his lover lie in. Within two squirts it seemed as though it would be deep enough to already to begin to drown Blizcard but then the former prince began to stretch and broaden, grow and thicken, his already giant and mighty frame compared to Earthlings became even more muscular, more dense, now hairy, hugely balled, a cock that was growing out almost infinitely. Farther and father he stretch, larger and larger he grew. The ground beneath him began to cave and crumble. His feet rested upon the volcano and soon began to move it, shoving it over its own crater and causing it to seal itself up. He soon grew so big that Cotton at his new size was being lifted by either his legs or arms, then rolling over and resting on Blizcard's torso. The veins, the striation, the bulges, the mounds, the pops, the rocks, the feet, the hands, the hair, the balls, the cock.... growing and growing into God like status and going past into a Titan. When all was said and done, Blizcard was now a normal human pale that had been taned. Sweat wasn't dripping off of him as fast as it had been earlier and was now just enough to give him a sexy sheen highlighting every single mound and bulge of his muscular frame. When he stood tall, his lover and lover's family just barely came one-fourth of the way up his thigh. The poor poor volcano that had been shifted at its original height just barely came to the top of his knee His hair was now a platinum blonde with ice-nearly white-blue eyes and he picked up Cotton in his hand and placed him down in front of his cock. In an instant Cottom was sucking and his shlong sprung to erection straight out from his body which Robert latched onto followed by Calum latching on to his, Kawikani onto Calums, Ajay onto Kawikani's, Loki onto Kawikani's, Dries onto Loki's, Terry onto Dries', Julian onto Terry's and back round to Blizcard onto Julian's. Gigantic muscle titans surrounding the whole perimeter of the island, each looking like they were sucking on something longer and heftier than a fire hose that full of water and its pressure. Eventually that pressure would actually release and fill everyone's stomach until it became exceptionally round, hard, bulbous, and yet carrying the familiar grid pattern of carved abs. With that everyone save Blizcard exploded in growth and size growing to the point their bodies moved inland, moved into the water, grew off the edge of the shore, their shoulders rising higher than the trees. Their arms lengthening to accomodate the girth of their upper and fore arms which threatened to lock their elbows in and now made them look almost a little like gorillas. Their biceps easily becoming larger than their head. Their traps, shoulders, back, and chest threatening to pinch of their neck which rose higher and higher just enough to keep their heads safe from being pinched. They stood and waddled their legs nearly become locked from the size of their tear drop thighs, and the freakish thigh biceps, not mention the pulsing giant heart shaped claves that tried to make the tights look small, as well as a hamstring now so taught and tight it threatened to snap. Their body hair curved this way and that forming to the shape of the muscle area it covered, just enough to make the bulge and shape stand out but not hide or obscure the definition. The hair also glimmered with highlights in the sun's glow and swayed on them in the tropical breeze. Their nipples stuck out just a titch beyond their feathery hair and underneath veins rose up feet high on the top of their skin while lines of striation made long semi deep grooves across the body and deep cavernous crevices formed the lines that defined their uber jacked muscles so well. On top of their colossal thighs rested their bold, beautiful, godly ampled balls large enough so that each one individually nearly filled one of the giants' own hand and released a tsunami force of spunk that would fill the grand canyon. That coming out of a hose that was damn near half as long as their own body, that bobbed and swayed when erect about three-forths the way down their legs. The inner workings of their groin and abdomen muscles able to pull it up just slightly or parrallel to the ground when the abs were crunched and bunched. The weight of these three things would make them aroused and horny about 90% of their time. They stood up, leaving elongated craters for foot prints. One small shift and the island rumbled and quaked. The once grand volcano was a midgit to them now and they were so tall they could see the whole of the island and wonder if all ten of them could find comfort and sleeping there. With all the growing and cumming that had taken place, one would think that everyone would be completely exhausted but soon the boys and their new husbands complained of being hungry and so they all sat as best they could and jacked and feed off of one another. Not too long after that the boys and their mates not only became hornier than hell, but also went through the same ritual that their fathers went through to produce them. Julian and Terry smile watching the young men. Eventually Terry got up and began to walk out into the ocean. "Terry," called out Julian, "What are you doing?" "We're going to need to leave this island, hon. Our four boys have just gotten married and just all of themselves and our son-in-laws pregnant. If they grow bigger like our boys did, imagine how that will be with twenty-six of us fucking giant muscle titans." To which everyone replied, "That idea makes me horny." Standing ankle deep in the lagoon, Terry turn to look out to the sea he was walking into when suddenly it began to bubble and froth. "What's that?" There appeared suddenly a fleet of submarines followed by a few carriers and other military ships. A voice rang clear over a loudspeaker. "This is Colonel Sargeant. Captain Brynglas you are offically reported as GOOD GOD!" "Robert," called out Calum. "I think those ships are for you and us." "I don't think we have to worry about them, boys. C'mon, everyone in the pool." And one by one every joined Terry for a walk into the sea. This began to create large currents that the boats and subs couldn't navigate against. The Colonel tried to bark out orders and have various weapons fired, but the tow created by the giants caused several ships to sink, subs to collide, it raised the tide level a bit and swept the ships and subs out over the island, and then when the giants were far enough, left them all on dry land. Suddenly Terry stopped and began to bob up and down on his feet and began to chuckle loudly. "What's so funny, Dad," "I'm flat footed, Ajay. and could have been so for some time. The water just barely comes up to the top of our shoulders. WE'RE TALLER THAN THE SEA!" And he raised his tan hairy bulbuous arms and performed a bodybuilding victory pose, making him look like Neptune coming out of the ocean himself. "Where are we going to head to Dad?" "I figure we ought to head to our hometown, let the parents know we're alright, they've got grandkids, will soon have great-grandkids, and that a muuuuuuuuch larger guesthouse with ubersized quilts are gonna have to be built to accomodate us." and Terry began to laugh. "Dad?" "Yes, Cotton?" "Can we swing by the North Pole first, as a honey moon gift to Blizcard so he won't feel so homesick with all of this change?" "Ha ha! Why not?! I don't think it's going to be that big of a detour for the likes of us." And the giants walked the sea, hoping they were heading into the right direction. One small thing did attract Julian's eye and looked at it and addressed it as the boat moved under his chin. "Major Payne. Glad to see you're not hurt, but are trying to follow us as a beacon for the army?" "No... no, sir. I'm here on my own accord." "Own accord. Four of these strapping young men...." "Extra large, supersized, uber, titan god-like strapping young men...." "Yes.....they are your sons correct?" "Yes...why?" "Well....I.....they look very mature for...what it was only ten years you escaped and were take from us." "Yes that's about right, and?" "So it took them only ten years to grow into adulthood?" "Yes....and?" "And did I hear correctly every single one of your boys and their mates are now pregnant?" "Yes....where are you going with this Major?" "Well....I..... that is......would it be all right if I hung out with you guys for ten years and see if any of your grandkids would take a fancy to me?" "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Julian laughed and laughed, picked up Major Paynes boat, held it by his ear until he heard the motor turn off, and then placed it on his head and continued his walk with his family.

(deleted by the author)

Part One "Hail the conquering hero" smiled Henri as Porthos trotted into Musketeer Headquarters adding "So, are you the strongest man in Europe?" Porthos simply smiled as he dismounted and as he did, flexed his arm for the cadet who he considered a brother. As Henri wrapped his hands around the bulging arm, he nodded and at the same time sighed saying "I know it's pure wishful thinking, but, I hope one day I shall be able to do the same!" Porthos rubbed the cadet's head with his hand saying "You will, my lad, it just takes time!" and with that Henri led Porthos's horse back to the stables. As Porthos watched his friend, he knew that Henri was a good lad. He's joined the corps as a cadet six months previously, on a secret mission from the Duke of Buckingham, to establish how much of the Duke's dalliances with the Queen were public knowledge in France, but in those six months his honour, his bravery and his swordplay were never in doubt. What was in doubt was Henri's sense that he would never be more than a tiny cog in the wheel that was the corps, and yet on numerous occasions Porthos could see just a glimmer, especially when Henri got angry, of what the lad was capable of. That's why he had entered the competition because he knew that the winner would receive a prize greater than any number of livres, a prize that was whispered by everyone who took part, the fabled Amulet of Athelstan. The amulet, forged in the time of dark magic, was crafted for the ancient King of the Britons in an attempt to prevent the Vikings from constantly invading his nation. Whoever was in possession of it would, on the word of command, drain the strength and power from the most powerful person within fifty yards of the owner. And now, he was in the possession of it. But Porthos wasn't going to use it for himself, no, he was going to be the victim of it, and as he imagined the pain of his strength and power surging out of him, he started to moan. All that was needed was the right recipient of that power and that recipient completely unware of the Titan's designs on him. "So, Sandy" smiled Henri as he took the saddle of Porthos's horse, "did you have a nice time in Bavaria then?" The horse, named for it's colour, nodded and neighed as Henri brushed him down. Of all of the cadets, Henri was the most in tune with the horses of the corps and on several occasions, it was almost as if Henri could understand every sound they made. As he continued to brush the horse, the two seemed engaged in a conversation and seemed to be recounting Porthos's triumph in the contest to find the strongest man in Europe. Giving Sandy a final brush down, Henri smiled "There, fit for when the Titan rides again!" and turned around to find Porthos standing next to him with a smile on his face. "Ah" smiled Henri, picking up the saddle, "are you to ride again?" and was about to place it on Sandy when he knocked out cold by a right hook that seemed to come from nowhere. As Porthos caught the cadet in his arms and picked him up, he started to moan. Moans that became more amplified as he entered the headquarters and started to make his way down into the dungeons and by the time he reached the deepest and darkest dungeons the moans were now easily heard. "Oh, Henri" Porthos moaned, "you are going to love this!"

Hello All, I know it has been awhile and there are other stories I should be finishing here and here, but Pokemon GO got my imagination running so I decided to do a muscle growth riff on it. Let me know what you think and if you want more. Muscleman GROW It had swept the world, taking it by storm. People everywhere walking outside with their heads buried in their phone hunting imaginary monsters. I honestly thought it looked like fun but I was worried it would take too much of my time. I mean lord knows I had a lot of free time and not much of a life, but I was holding down a full time job and walking around all over the city to find these things seem like too much of a hassle. Still, my curiosity wouldn’t go away so I decided to search on my phone, you know to learn some more about it before taking the plunge. So I typed in the search but as it was loading the results the screen of my phone flicked and I could have sworn I saw a weird writing flash on the screen. It was like this for a few seconds, but then then it went back to normal, except there weren’t any results. This was THE thing right now, how could there be no results? But there was something. In the “Did You Mean…” section it said Muscleman GROW in bold blue letters. I let out a huge laugh. Either the search engine is glitching really bad or I am just searching for too much muscle porn on my phone. I was about to refresh the screen, but there was something about this thing that just peeked my interest too much. God knows I had a thing for muscle guys. Maybe it was some parody that someone put together on a lark. I had to know. I tapped on the link and one result popped up: www.musclemanGROW.com . And underneath, “The new game that is GROWING everyday…..”. I rolled my eyes. Still, I was never one to turn down a chance at good eye candy so I prayed I wasn’t getting suckered into a virus and opened the site. Up popped a site with a black background with and an image of muscular guys of various sizes and ethnicities. In the center was the outline of a huge guy who stood half again as tall at the next tallest guy. Scrolling down further I found the logo, an outline of a man doing a double biceps pose shown from the waist up with a line down the center, red on the left side and white on the right. The red side’s body looked nice and toned athletic body, but the white side was a huge mass of a bodybuilder. Just below that was a simple green button that said “Download Now”. I know I shouldn’t have but I was already in too deep so I tapped the button. The strange flickering returned again, the strange letters fluttering in and out even faster. My phone started vibrating, like it normally would at first but then it became wilder until it started jumping in my hand. Then I could have sworn I saw some blue electric tendrils to emanate from the phone until I could feel a sharp shock in my hand that caused me to drop the phone on the ground. “Shit, Terry!” I said to myself. “Way to fuck up your phone. Probably download some fucked up malicious program and you are going to have to buy a new one.” I picked it up, glad I got a nice heavy duty case to protect it. I looked at the screen and it appeared to be rebooting. Hopefully I could salvage the phone. When I could get back in I found the Muscleman GROW icon on my screen. I ran a virus scan to see if there was anything wrong and it came up clear. Still, it didn’t necessarily mean anything so I thought it would be best to delete the app. I was about to swipe it into the trash can when I just kind of stopped. I couldn’t really say what it was but something just kept pulling on me. I felt it when I kept on pushing those links. My better judgement said no but something was compelling me to do it anyway. Instead I just put the phone down, plugged it in to charge and decided to go to bed since it was late. I would worry about it in the morning. I couldn’t really remember much of the dreams I had that night, only snippets. Flashes of the strange writing, images of muscular men, the game's logo. All I remember is waking up to the most rock hard morning wood I have ever had along with the stain of a particularly messy wet dream in my underwear. After shaking off the daze of just waking up, I turned my attention to my phone. I unlocked the screen and brought up the app’s icon again. I could still hear that voice of reason that was telling me to just forget it and delete it, but it seemed even fainter this morning. I finally decided to give in and open the app. After all what harm could it do. A load screen came up with a logo written in that same weird language. In a few seconds the screen turned into an animated red/white icon of the app with Muscleman GROW underneath with the catchphrase, ‘Gotta grow’em all’. So far the game had those casual cartoon graphics you expect from phone apps like this, just with some darker colors and some more of the odd writing integrated into the scene in various way. But then on a black background appeared a massive figure of a man. Enormous in every way, wearing an open white lab coat being pushed apart by his beach ball pecs revealing his pale and bare torso with massive brick-lick abs sticking out of his stomach. Though most of the graphics were stylized and cartoonish, this man looked almost photo realistic and he moved in full motion as evidenced by his hand sensuously going up and down the front of his body feeling every curve and bulge. And speaking of bulges the big pocket that was formed in the crotch of his black pants was filled with what had to be a log that strained its confines to the limit. From there his quads flair into his perfectly fitted slacks tapering at the knee to once again flair out at his diamond calves and into giant feet wearing equally giant black shoes. Going back up to the face I saw what was perfect youthful visage that you expect from an anime character. Even the hair had that crazy complex unruliness that it usually has, but the color was shock white. Then he opened his mouth and out came the deepest, sexiest voice I had ever heard. “Welcome to Muscleman GROW! I’m Professor Redwood. Soon, you will collect and grow your stable into the most muscular, virile, and beautiful men. But first let go over the basics.” The behemoth Professor moved off to the side and a red icon of the flexed bicep appeared on the screen. It continuously moved so it looked like it was flexing and unflexing. “This is a Muscleman Alert” the Redwood boomed. “This will let you know that there is a Muscleman nearby to add to your stable. Tap the icon to bring up the Muscleman” I did as he said and up popped a red silhouette of a blank Muscleman standing in the middle of my apartment thanks to augmented reality from the app. “When you enter the capture screen you will see a number marked MP or Muscle Power.” Indeed there was and number 50 above the head of the silhouette. “This indicates the power of and potential for changes in your Musclemen. Ones with lower MP will have slower potential for growth and change at first but will be easier to capture. Higher MP will mean potential for larger and quicker growth, but they will be harder to catch.” Wow, for an erotic parody of a phone game they sure are going all out. “To catch Musclemen your will need collars.” Next to Redwood appeared a black leather collar with brass studs that looked to be some more of that mysterious writing. “Swipe the collar at the Muscleman to capture him.” I did as he said and flicked the collar at the red form. I guess I had good aim because it went right for his neck and clicked into place. It shook three times and then with a small flash of light it clicked into place and the word ‘Gotcha’ popped up. A new screen popped up with the muscle silhouette appearing at the top with a semicircle arching over it indicating its MP. 50 must be at the lower end since the dot indicating the number was toward the bottom half of the left side. Professor Redwood appeared again. “When you have captured your Muscleman, you’ll now want to make him grow. At the time of capture your Muscleman will get a few shots of Juice to go with him. Tap the Juice and use it to make me grow.” A syringe of green liquid appeared floating in front of Redwood. I tapped it and flew into him. On contact Redwood started to groan with pleasure as he tightened his fists. I could see his muscle begin to swell and strain against the already tight lab coat. His billowing pecs expanded the front open until his pink silver dollar nipples with two thick nubs were exposed. He brought his arms up to a double biceps pose causing craggy peaks to explode from the sleeves, exposing the vein covered peaks in all their glory. Further ripping came from his pants as the teardrops of his quads where emerging from the growing rents in the fabric. The already huge bulge of his crotch strained even further to almost its breaking point leaving a clear outline in his slacks of a thick trunk that was worthy of a man named Redwood. My hardon was throbbing even bigger. The growth subsided and the Professor returned to his matter of fact tutorial tone. “You can resupply on Juice, Collars, and other items at Muscle Stops.” The game’s icon appeared on top of a pole while slowly spinning around. “Simply swipe the icon to release the items.” I did so and out popped two more syringes of Juice, two more collars with the brass studs, and a gold coin with a flexed bicep. I tapped each one and added it to my inventory. Tapping on the coin a +100 popped up indicating that each coin icon was worth that much. Redwood chimed in “Those coins are Muscle Coins. As you progress and gain levels these will become valuable in getting up grades to boost the training of your stable.” I seemed like premium currency which was odd for a game like this to give out freely without paying for it. “And speaking of experience, now that you have finished the tutorial let’s give you some to get you started.” I noticed the experience bar in the lower left corner of the screen where a +250 flashed on the screen filling the bar causing the number above to change from 1 to 2. The apps icon popped up saying ‘Congratulations, you have reached Level 2!’ as the icon flexed it biceps twice, pumping itself up a little more each time. “Now get out there and grow your stable!” And with a flex of the arm and a wink Professor Redwood disappeared from the screen, leaving a map layout of the neighborhood around my apartment building. I had to pause to gather myself, a task made harder since I was on the edge of blowing another load into my underwear. The whole thing was just absurd. Somebody put an unbelievable amount of effort into what was essential and gay porn fantasy app. But, every time I thought about something like that I could feel it being pushed from my mind, like something was making me think this was all just normal and usual and I shouldn’t think too hard on it. I finally decided that I need to try it regardless of my skepticism. Luckily, today I was off from work so I put on a pair of new clean briefs and some baggy sweatpants so I could better hide the hard on I was sure I was going to have most of the day, along with a plain red tee and my gym shoes. I headed outside and looked at the map on my phone. I didn’t see any Muscleman icons but I did see a Muscle Stop about two blocks down. When I stopped across the street where the spinning icon was showing I found myself in front of the gym simply called Iron. It was a small, hole in the wall basement gym meant for serious muscle heads. All that called attention to it was a simple wrought iron sign with its name in raised letters. I had walked by this gym, often going out of my way sometimes just to get a short glimpse of the guys that would come out. Close enough now I tapped the Muscle Stop and the spinning icon from before appeared. I gave it a spin and got some more of the items that I got before. Just then my phone vibrated. I closed out of the stop and saw a blinking Muscleman icon straight ahead. I tapped it and up came a view from my camera and standing in front of the gym with a duffle bag was a short man, about 5’6”, but incredibly built. He was the quintessential fireplug, with thick pecs and delts filling out his tank top along with huge arms that looked flexed even resting at his sides. He had a deep olive skin with dark hair, possibly making him of Latino or Mid-Eastern descent. He had trimmed but full beard with short, buzzed hair. He had full lips and a prominent nose with dark and full, but not bushy eyebrows. Above him was an overlay that said ‘Augustín: MP 400’ and on the bottom center of the screen another one of the bronze studded Collars waiting for me to throw it. What struck me was that he looked absolutely real. Not just some overlay and animation of someone, but somebody really just standing there. When I looked up from my phone I realized the reason why, he was actually there, physically across the street. I looked back and forth from between him and my phone hardly believing my eyes. How did the app know some real person was there? I was going to continue to gawk but then I realized he was about to go on his way, so swiped the Collar at him and it snapped around his neck. The thick mass of muscle froze in place, tensed up and staring straight ahead. The Collar shook once, then twice, and then snapped off and fell to the ground, disappearing in a cloud of smoke. The muscle hunk snapped out of his trance and took a couple of seconds to reorient himself then proceeded to walk around the corner out of sight, causing my screen to go back to the map. He couldn’t have been reacting to what I did in the game, could he? Still, I pushed those thoughts out of my mind, something that became easier as I continued playing the game. I kept on walking around the neighborhood finding Muscle Stops along the way. They all seemed to be at various gyms, fitness centers, supplement stores, and health food places. There was even one at a martial arts school. I finally decided to rest at the nearby park, where there was one of those outdoor fitness stations and another Muscle Stop. I felt my phone vibrate and when I looked down at the app it there was a Muscleman icon coming towards me on the path. Looking up I saw it was a tall, lean, and lithe kid, probably no more than a college freshman or sophomore jogging down my way. He stopped at the bench right across from me, both because he wanted to catch his breath and to tie a shoe that had become untied. He had that nice ripped runners build and golden brown tan he probably got from doing track since high school. He only had on running shorts with the logo of the nearby university and running shoes, baring his torso for all to see. A sheen of sweat had formed on his body accentuating his very cut but thin muscles. He had blue eyes and blonde hair, shaved at the sides and swept back and styled on top like was popular now. I realized that in my time admiring him he had almost finished tying his shoe to I quickly tap his icon on the map and brought up the screen. In the overlay above him it said ‘Samuel: MP 75’. Good I thought. Maybe he was going to be in my league. I flicked the Collar at him and once again it landed dead center. Hitting them with the Collar seemed to take no effort at all and appeared to happen automatically no matter how you aimed it. Like the one before Samuel stood straight up and looked ahead with a blank stare as the Collar continued to shake on him in the app. After the third shake there was a flash and the Collar snapped into place and a look of contentment fell over Samuel’s face. On my screen Samuel’s image popped up, but instead of him wearing shorts and shoes, he was completely naked in the app as his body slowly revolved on screen. I looked up at the real Samuel with that same empty grin on his face beginning to worry that I did something that messed him up. Another person walked by and saw his as well. Shaking him on the shoulder the other guy said, “Hey dude. Are you alright?” I quickly closed the screen I was in lest someone see me with a naked picture of the guy in front of me. As soon as I exited out he came out of his stupor, shaking his head and looking around confused. “I said are you alright, man?” the other person said again. “Yeah.” Samuel said. “I guess I just spaced out there for a second. Uh, thanks.” The other guy moved on when he saw he was okay. Just before Samuel was about to continue jogging we made eye contact. Something weird happened in that moment, like we were both aware on some level just beyond our grasp that there was some kind of connection between us, but after a few seconds he broke eye contact and continued on. I was starting to get too weirded out so I closed the app and decided to make my way back home. I put my phone aside when I got there. I tried to concentrate on other things like cleaning my apartment, getting some work done, and cooking dinner when that time came to distract me from using the app again, but I could feel its pull. Right after I finished dinner I heard a ping from my phone. It was a notification from the app ‘Hey, you haven’t grown your latest Muscleman. Tap here to get started.’ I could feel the draw from the app again, like it was pushing me to forget my reservations about how weird this was and just enjoy the ride. Hesitantly I tapped the notification and up came the profile screen with Samuel in it. He was still completely naked as he rotated on my screen. Below that was a button with that green liquid filled syringe followed by words ‘Juice Him’. I pressed the button up came a whole row of syringes. Most of them were blank grey outline, ones that I supposed were new kinds I would get later in the game. But for now I press the green one and up popped a number with a plus or minus sign on it. It looked like I could give several at a time but decided to keep it simple and just did one. I tapped the checkmark and a single green syringe popped up in front of the image of Samuel. I tapped it again and it flew into him like it did the Professor and the effects were immediate. The Samuel on screen began to moan as the Juice did its thing and caused his muscles to grow. It wasn’t very dramatic growth but it was significant. Where he had a defined but relatively flat chest was now he had two firm square plates. The egg size bulges in his arms grew to the size of oranges and spread up and down his arms giving him nice rounded baseball delts and tight, veiny forearms. His abs, a light but noticeable outline before was now six solid cobble stones. His legs already fairly developed from track became thick and ripped pillars. His slim waist stayed the same helping to accentuate the v-taper coming from his expanding lats. And his cock was not left out as it grew about an inch in both length and thickness coming in at what looked like 8”. It was all done in about a minute, the Samuel of the app now a pretty decently hung fitness model about to start his career rather that the cut runner that he was. But flashing beneath the Juice Him button was another one marked ‘Call Your Muscleman’. I thought it was probably going to be like some sort of simulation with the image where it simulates him flexing and jerking off for me. It was probably going to look poorly done but I decided to give it a try anyway. So I pressed it and a beeping signal like a ping of sonar went off, then…nothing. “Well that was a waste of time.” I said to myself. I set my phone aside and busied myself with other things. Half an hour later the front door buzzer on my intercom started going crazy. Leaving my bedroom to see what was up I went to the panel, pressed talk and said “It’s late. What do you want?” “Sir. huff … huff “It’s me! huff…huff…” Whoever was on the other end was breathless. “Samuel…huff… Sir!” My jaw dropped. I stood there for a few moments trying to sort myself out then I replied back “Did you say Samuel?” “Yes, Sir. You called for me. Please let me in!” His voice was urgent, pleading. Like coming to see me was the most important thing in the world. The hundredth time today I made a decision my rational brain knew was crazy but I couldn’t resist. So I buzzed him in. I tried to call down to him, “My apartment number is…” but I could hear the door slam from downstairs. Moments later there was a rapid pounding at the door. Afraid he would pound the door down and turned the knob and opened up the door. He really was there, the same guy from before, but now with the enhanced physique I had given him in the game. He still breathed heavily, probably having run from all the way from the university. It wasn’t that far away from my apartment but it was a hell of a distance to run full speed from in 20 minutes. His hair was disheveled, like he left his place in a moment’s notice and a tank top with his school colors, but on backwards further indicating his rushed departure. He had on the same runner’s short he wore in the park but now packed tight with his thick quads and even thicker cock. On his feet were two mismatched flip flops. But his face was what drew me, because he looked at me with his bright blue eyes with a longing that had never seen. “You called for me, Sir?” his breathing was returning to normal. “Well, I mean…I guess I did?” He put his hand on my chest and gently pushed me into the apartment and closed the door behind us. Samuel continued to stare longingly at me as he slowly rubbed his hands up slowly up my arms. “What do you want? Do you want to feel my new body?” He grabbed my hands and laid them on his new pecs and squeezed them to their full hardness underneath his tank. I shuddered and he smiled. “Or do you want to feel my arms?” He moved my left hand up and across his right shoulder and down his now outstretched arm. Bending his arm slowly his newly minted peak began to rise from his arm as he slid my hand over the orange sized mound, a hard rock covered by a silky skin. His hand left mine to explore his bicep on its own, then slowly made its way up my back until he cupped the back of my head. Slowly turning it so I faced him, he leaned in until his lips almost touched mine and whispered “Or maybe you want something more, intimate.” We just stood there for what felt like an eternity, him with his lips ever so close to mine. He seemed to be waiting for something. The last of the barriers were breaking down in me. Who was this person? How was the app making this happen? Should I be doing this? All these question and doubts I had felt since I downloaded this app were fading to their last echoes. When the last of them were quashed I finally gave in and planted my lips against him. It wasn’t long until he pulled me into an embrace against hard body and began invading me with his tongue. My hands roamed everywhere across Samuel’s rippling torso but I lingered especially long on his corrugated stomach as I slipped my hand under his tank top. Samuel broke the kiss and with his hands cupping my face he raised my head until we looked into each other’s eyes. The hunger I saw before had intensified. “Bedroom?” he said I nodded my head towards the door of bedroom. He took my hand and led me there. We stopped at the foot of the bed where he preceded remove his tank top and shorts and reveal his naked glory. I had seen it in the app but up-close it was a 1000 times more exciting. He was already hard at a thick 8”, the head shiny with precum. He reached over and lifted up my own shirt and threw it to the side. I was embarrassed standing next to him. I had an average body. No muscle to speak of and a paunch. Samuel saw it my face and smiled. He brought me in for another kiss, just as passionate, but more tender this time. He leaned next to my ear and said, “There is nothing I want more in this world than you, Sir.” He pushed me to the bed and in one swift motion pull off my shorts and underwear, leaving me exposed on the bed steel hard cock lying against me. He leapt over me and proceeded to latch on to my nipples with his mouth, sucking and chewing on each one with a gusto I had never felt before. He worked his way down my body until he reached my dick then took one long, slow lick of is tongue up the front of the shaft causing convulsions of pleasure in me before taking my whole shaft in one swift motion. He worked me expertly with every swirl and undulation of his tongue, bringing to brink just before stopping. He crawled back up to face, continuing to tease my prick with his hand. “Do you want to fuck me, Sir?” “No.” I replied. “I want you inside of me.” He grinned and pulled me into another kiss. “If that is what you want, Sir.” He grabbed my legs and hooked them onto his shoulders, teasing the head of his cock at my hole and covering it with his pre. He pressed slowly but firmly until the head popped past my hole and gently worked his way in until he buried it to the base. Rocking back and forth in a slow rhythm, he pulled in and out stimulating me to even higher thresholds of pleasure. He pushed back my legs until his face was parallel with mine and with that pleading look in his eyes again said in excited and breathless voice “Make me grow, Sir! I want to grow while I’m inside you!” To my left I could see my phone that I had left on my bed. I could just grab it and despite the stud distracting me with 8” inches up my ass I managed to open the app and bring up his profile. I pressed the ‘Juice Him’ and up popped the green syringe. Having abandoned caution to the wind already I decided to make this time really worth it and got 3 syringes ready. I looked up at Samuel and he looked me dead in the eye and said “Do it.” I tapped it and 3 syringes went flying to his avatar on screen. As soon as it hit I could hear him moan with unbound pleasure. Underneath my legs I could feel his muscles writhing as they began to expand, pushing me even further into the mattress. My hand were clamped onto his bis as they began to expand and push apart my grip, growing from orange sized mounds into huge grapefruits, with more veins beginning to criss-cross his ever sharper peaks. The pecs were pressing more insistently into the back of my thighs and in between my legs I could see the cleft between them deepen as more striations came to the surface. His traps and neck thickened, forcing lower legs back even further as he continued to jackhammer me. The excitement of the growth was spurring him on to increase his speed, the rhythm causing a rapid fire slap as he slammed into me each time. Finally, I could feel the growth reach his cock as I could feel my hole start to expand, and the friction against my prostate increase as his member grew thicker and longer in my ass. As soon as the growth finished we both couldn’t take it any longer and we exploded simultaneously, Samuel unloading deep in my ass and I unloading across my face chest and stomach. When the climax reached its end Samuel withdrew his now 10” or 11” dick from me, leaning down to lick every last drop of cum on my body and face. He kissed me again and shoved the load he had gather into my mouth for us to share the feast. When he finished he rolled over to my side letting me get a good look at his new body. He has the same golden tan but now his muscles had grown past fitness model and now he looked like amateur bodybuilder, about ready to break into the pros. I was about to explore this new body for myself when I felt a vibration from my phone. Grabbing from my side where I dropped it I looked and the screen and saw ‘Congratulations, You Reached Level 3!’ on the phone. I came with some more of the usual items plus one or two I hadn’t seen before. After collecting them another prompt came up. ‘Great job on growing your first Muscleman! Don’t you want to go out and catch some more?’ Looking over at the new and improved Samuel I just smiled to myself and said, “Yes. Yes I would.”

Howdy all, I am a total noob here after lurking around muscle growth sites for two decades at least (Jeeez, has it really been that long?) Here is my first attempt at a story y'all might like. Cheers and criticisims are most welcome! I must give a shout out to Arpeejay for reading this and giving me enthusiastic support. He was one of the first out muscle junkies I ever came across all those years ago. His stories and his willingness to post about his musclelust and life in general have meant a great deal to me, even though I did not have the balls to even email him until a few days ago. I am such a fanboy! Cheers and much gratitude! The Mulligan By Bjort I am a middle aged closeted fat guy with a muscle fixation—a fixation which I have pursued only in the recesses of my mind for many years. For a long time I thought I was alone in this obsession with muscle men and bodybuilders. Then along came the internet in all of its infinite variety. I discovered that many gay men like me yearn for and lust after muscle. I found this a comfort and also a source of new stimulus for my internal sexual fantasy life. I did not have the courage or the means to pursue my muscle dreams anywhere beyond the fantasy stage, but discovering this community of muscle junkies at least allowed me to completely come out to myself. Having some talent at writing, I also began to write muscle related gay erotic fiction. Once I got up the nerve to post some of this writing, I received positive feedback for my efforts. At times this praise would come in the form of private email correspondence which evolved into internet friendships. This is the story of one of those friendships. I met Max online when he emailed me some comments and praise for a story called “The Water Fountain”. It was, I thought, a fairly main stream effort about a chance encounter between a young muscle wannabe and an older bodybuilder stud at the drinking fountain of the local YMCA. This chance meeting results in the older stud taking the young wannabe under his wing and mentoring him. The story goes on to involve the wannabe becoming a muscle stud himself and his mentor’s partner and lover. They eventually end up as a pair of champion bodybuilders and the toast of the gay muscle scene. Pretty standard muscle fantasy stuff--but Max particularly liked the perspective I used relating the story from inside the character's head. He was also keen to know if it was in any way based in my own experience. Over the next six months we struck up a lively and enjoyable internet friendship. Max told me he was an out of the closet gay bodybuilder who had made quite a bit of dough. I was slightly skeptical of this claim and told him I was a big fat broke closeted slob. Usually this is enough to put most correspondents right off, but Max just sent back an LOL! He told me that it did a good deal to explain the mentor fantasy idea in my stories. He came back to the water fountain story from time to time. I eventually confessed that it was all fantasy, save the internal feelings of the wannabe and his first realization that he was gay and into muscle. These, I told him, were based on my own experience. Max reacted a bit more enthusiastically that I expected to this revelation. He immediately suggested that we meet in person to talk about this some more. We had been emailing and talking on the phone for a good long while and I was fairly sure he was legit and telling me the truth about himself. Nevertheless I found it a bit odd that he would get so excited about this. He called me a while later to suggest that I meet him at his “place” in the mountains for the weekend. He was there “working on some stuff” and summer was the best time to be in the high country. I agreed and got directions from him. I figured that if it got weird in any way I could just bail. I was sure to let my sisters and several friends know where I was going and when I would be back. I took Friday off and drove into the mountains. It was a beautiful summer day and I enjoyed the drive very much. Toward late afternoon I found the dirt road leading off of the state highway that Max had told me to take. It wound through lush alpine meadows and tall stands of evergreens--rising steadily and branching in several places. I did not see another vehicle for many miles and eventually came to a metal gate with a key pad and a call box. Max had given me a code to use and after I tapped it in the gate swung open automatically. The driveway was much longer than I expected, winding gently down through thick pine woods. Eventually I turned a corner and emerged along the shore of a pristine azure blue alpine lake. It was a gorgeous sight with the late afternoon sun glinting on the water and snow capped high peaks rising on the far side. I drove a bit further and came to a meadow that ran down to the edge of the lake. There were several buildings scattered around the perimeter of the meadow. I followed the drive toward the largest of these which turned out to be a large log and stone lodge. I got out of the truck, grabbing my bag as I went. I was more than a bit nervous as I approached the front door, which I found slightly ajar. There was a note taped to the wrought iron latch which said: Welcome! I am finishing up some slightly touchy work in the shop. Come on in and relax. Your room is the first down the hall to your right. Unpack and freshen up. The bar is in the living room straight ahead of you so make yourself a drink when you are ready for one and I will be back up soon. Cheers, Max I walked in and looked around. It was everything a mountain chalet should be. Lots of stone and pine and leather and wrought iron fixtures like the door latch. I made my way down the hall to my right and turned into a spacious bed room with a massive log bed, thick Persian rugs, and a sitting area with leather chairs and a work desk. The room was dominated by a large granite fire place. There was an equally capacious bathroom with a large glass and stone shower enclosure and what looked to be a built in Jacuzzi. Through a set of French doors I could see a porch overlooking the lake. It was wonderful! I quickly washed the road grime from my face and hands and changed into a fresh shirt and a flannel over shirt as it was getting a bit cool out. I ran a brush through my brown curly hair and my beard. I was still quite nervous about meeting Max. I had no idea what to expect but thought that a drink might help steady me a bit. I went into the living room and poured myself a stiff one. I was greeted by another stunning view as I made my way out onto a stone terrace. The sun was now sinking toward the mountains on the opposite shore of the lake and the clouds overhead were colored in a beautiful array of red, gold and purple against a dazzling deep blue sky. The lake sparkled with streaks of gold and silver as a gentle late afternoon breeze riffled across the water. I leaned on the terrace railing drinking in this glorious scenery and took a sip of my drink. As I stood there feeling the very fine whiskey spreading warmth out from my gut, the tension and nervousness begin to fade. I eased into a reverie of peaceful scenery and excellent hooch, growing more oblivious to anything else until, as if out of no where, a very sexy baritone voice located somewhere just to the rear of my right ear said “Brilliant sight isn’t it?” I gave a bit of a start, but managed not to spill my drink as I turned around to catch a sight every bit as stunning as the sunset. Max had moved up behind me with no apparent sound and I found myself confronted by a muscle junkie’s living wet dream. He was only a bit taller than me but any similarity ended there. He had the, square-jawed face of a comic book hero His eyes were as blue and deep as the mountain sky and were screened behind wire rimmed glasses. These just added to his sex appeal! I drew in an admiring breath as I contemplated spending a life time swimming in the blue of those eyes. The sun glinted off his beautiful long golden pony tail and close cropped beard as he stood there legs, slightly apart and hands out stretched in greeting—a magnificent muscle stud! Thor lives! He was wearing a white polo shirt that seemed to have been painted onto his torso. Each wondrous bulge and hard curve of his deep chest, wide lats, and mounded shoulders were highlighted. His triceps and biceps almost exploded out of the short sleeves. You could clearly make out individual abdominals as his shirt tapered down to intersect with a worn and very tight pair of jeans that hugged his mighty legs like a scared child clinging to its mother. His narrow waist was cinched with a wide dark brown leather belt with a lightning bolt shaped gold buckle that pointed at what looked to be a very full pic-i-nick basket indeed! Stunned by this vision of total manliness, I sputtered a bit and held out my free hand toward his. “Sure is!” I said in a golly-gee kind of way that made me want to smack myself with a blunt object. He took it all in stride, breaking into a wide grin and grasping my hand firmly in his. “It’s great to meet you. I love you writing so much I just had to get you up here for some talk and possibly some inspiration.” He pointed out at the view showing a massive bi and tri combo connected to a beautifully muscled forearm sprinkled with a dusting of golden hairs. I certainly knew which view was going to inspire me and I had to resist the urge to reach out and give his bicep a squeeze. “It’s a stunning spot. Thanks for inviting me Max.” was all I said. We chatted for a bit while we watched the sunset and I tried not to ogle him too flagrantly. After I had relaxed a bit he went and fired up the outdoor grill, asking “I hope you like steak with roasted corn on the cob?” “Nothing better” I replied finishing off my whiskey. “Excellent!” he exclaimed in textbook Bill ‘n Ted accent. “Party on, dude!” I ritually replied getting another 10,000 watt smile from him. “Tell you what” he said, “I’ll grab the grub and you can pick out the wine.” “Deal!” I said and was treated to the finest bubble butt display I had ever seen as I followed him inside. He pointed me toward a wine cupboard as well stocked as I had ever seen. I picked out a pinot noir I recognized as a fine vintage and uncorked it to allow it to breathe. We ate and talked and drank wine as the sun finished setting into the lake. We talked about a wide range of things and I began to relax a bit more. We covered baseball, politics, and movies--finding that we shared many tastes and interests. Comic books were also a passion of his and it was no surprise to find that the Mighty Thor was his favorite. The conversation eventually moved into personal history. It seems that Max was a true science whiz and made an obscene pile of dough in the dot com boom. He retired when he was still in his 20s to pursue his own muscle fantasies and to indulge his interests in pure physics. I had little idea what he was on about when it came to physics theory and the time-space continuum, but I could see the results of his determination to become a as much like a comic book hero as he could. I did not doubt his resolve to succeed in any area! I was falling hard for this super stud, but was absolutely petrified to make any sort of move or indication. Max had been very friendly and a fine host, yes, but it was clear that he was just as much a muscle freak as I was. I was sure that he would be just as put off by a giant fat slob like me as I would be. I was simply happy to breathe the same air as this walking wet dream and certainly did not want to do anything stupid to scare him off. After dinner we washed up the dishes and then moved into the living room. Over a fine glass of port the topic of conversation finally came around to my writing. Max spoke about how much he liked what I had written and how he wanted more of my own insights into muscle. He particularly wanted me to write down the non-fictional elements from my own past that I had used as a premise in the story he liked so much. “Listen, my physics work at a very critical stage right now and I am going to have to get back at it shortly. There is a computer terminal in your room. Why don’t you write up your memories from the Water Fountain episode tonight before you go to sleep? Put in all the detail you can and then save it on the shared drive. That way I can read it later and we can talk about it some more tomorrow.” I was slightly disappointed that he could not stay for more talk right then, but agreed immediately. “Excellent!” he exclaimed in that sexy baritone that was a bit louder and more excited than I expected. He grabbed my arm in an iron grip and, with seemingly no effort at all hoisted my lard ass off the couch and into a tight bear hug. Gods above! I could have stayed wrapped in those massive arms and bulging pecs forever! I immediately began to get hard and was surprised to feel a reciprocal stiffness from him as we broke apart. Neither of us said anything, but I could swear I saw a hint of a sly grin dance across Max’s lips as I looked into his eyes again. It was all I could do to resist the urge to kiss him right there. As I headed down the hall to my room, Max headed out the front door and said over his shoulder “Get right on it before you crash, man. I think I will be able to read it later on tonight once things clarify in the lab.” “OK, can do.” I said and he flashed me another 10,000 watt smile as he vanished out into the dark evening. I finished my port and strolled back to my room to start writing… I have secretly lusted for muscles and the men who have them for as long as I can remember. I have a clear memory of having what can only be called a proto wet dream, complete with interesting sensations in my private area, involving Superman. I can’t have been more than five or six years old at the time. From then on I developed a keen interest in comic books. I loved the big brawny super heroes like Superman, the Hulk and Captain America. I was especially taken with the Mighty Thor--who was hugely muscular, ruggedly handsome, noble (if a bit hot headed), spoke in Shakespearian dialect, and had long golden locks that waved seductively in all possible circumstances. What was not to love? I used to particularly groove on transformation sequences and origin stories. Some ordinary schnook was, via a variety of scientific or mystical means, turned into a massive powerful muscle man complete with super strength, rippling he-man physique and exclamations about incredible power surging through his previously wimpy body. The finale of a really good transformation would feature the newly born super stud basking in the glory of his new powers and admiring his bulging muscles which had grown right through, and shredded, any ordinary item of clothing he had been wearing at the time. The Incredible Hulk was tops at this because it happened almost every issue. Needless to say, once Lou Ferrigno began doing this routine on television every week I was in muscle junkie heaven. Unfortunately, in the real world it took an incredible amount of hard work and dedication to become anything even close to the hyper-idealized men that populated comic books and pulp fiction. I had some pretty significant handicaps in this regard. I was a fat kid. I came from big framed fat people on both sides of the family and got a double dose of the fat gene. I also inherited asthmatic lungs from my mother. Any time I tried any sort of aerobic exercise, like running, I became short of breath and had asthmatic seizures. This put a serious kink in any possible athletic aspirations I might have entertained. Indeed PhysEd class at school was always a nightmare. I was the worst at everything and was a special target for thugs and bullies. The coaches were almost as bad. Their attitude covered a narrow range from pity to indifference to outright contempt. My folks did not help the situation either. My old man had played football in high school and had a bit of the jock mentality. However, he was married to his work and as such had little time for his kids. Primary kid wrangling duties fell to my mother. She tried, bless her, but she had had no brothers and I was her only boy. She had no idea what to do with me. She liked the fact that I was smart and funny and was interested in books and music, but I honestly think she was repulsed by my being fat. I also think she found us kids very trying once we developed the ability to question her decisions and to push back. She tried me on diets, but those failed because she could or would not impose it on the whole family. As a result I resented the whole thing and did my level best to cheat. This only made her angry and frustrated. I think it made her resent me more which fed right back into my cheating and uncooperativeness. I was certainly not blameless in this and, on the whole, it got all of us nowhere. Mom also tried to institute some sort of exercise regime. This mostly constituted various classes at the local Y. She shoved me into a gymnastics class, mostly I think because my sisters were all taking gymnastics. As one might predict, it was a disaster. Anyone with a clue would have known that a slow fat kid in blue plaid Bermuda shorts was not going to become any good at tumbling or flinging himself up onto a pommel horse. It was a complete embarrassment. She also tried me at swimming. This was an even bigger embarrassment. Being the semi-naked fat kid in the biggest and baggiest swim trunks imaginable and having to compete with rail thin sharks in tiny speedos was another obvious non-starter. Here too I was a complete laughing stock. As I was the consistent victim of the aforementioned thugs and bullies, my folks decided that an additional class might be in order. I found my self enrolled in a beginning karate class which met in the big upstairs basketball court at the Y. While I was just as rotten at karate as I was at swimming and gymnastics, I found it to be OK as long as I kept to the back of the class with the other losers and tried hard not to make too much of a fool of myself. The folks took this lack of complaint and ran with it, keeping me in karate classes for several years. Eventually I tested for and, somewhat to my surprise, received the next ranking belt. This entitled me to attend a smaller class that was held in an upstairs studio dedicated to karate. Karate continued on once a week for several years until the spring of my senior year in high school. That year the Y began a multi-year series of interior renovations. It was a big hulking brick and stone building in the heart of downtown that had been built when my Grandpa was still a young man. They closed the upstairs part of the building off and started in on that first. It would be closed for over a year and all the activities from upstairs had to be relocated. Karate was moved into one of several handball courts in the basement. I had never been in the basement at the Y before. It was a bit dark and dungeon like and smelled of a combination of stale sweat and chlorine from the indoor pool one level above. The handball courts were closest to the stairs. Beyond that, down a dimly lit hall, were locker rooms, showers and a steam room. At the far end of a long corridor was the weight room and another set of lockers, showers and whatnot. I remember that the first day of class downstairs was on my little sister’s ninth birthday. Because of this my Mom could not drive me to class. As I had no car and no driver's license, despite having turned 18 the previous winter, I had to take a city bus downtown. As such, I had to enter the locker rooms for the first time in my life and surreptitiously change into my karate gear--which nearly made me late. I arrived out of breath, but just in time. We made do in the new room as best we could, but the falling mats they had brought from upstairs did not cover the entire hardwood floor. Moreover the janitors had forbidden the use of any adhesive to hold the mats in place, so they slid around as we practiced and sparred. I took several nasty falls as a result. The instructor had also paired me with a new partner for this class. New partner seemed a bit put out by this and as a result was determined to make the fat boy sweat hard. By the end of the class I was totally knackered and dying for a drink of water. I had heard earlier that there was a drinking fountain down at the end of the hall by the weight room, so as the rest of the class filtered out toward the handball locker room or the exit , I ventured off to find water. I grabbed my gym bag, went down the hall, and followed as it made a turn down another long passage. There at the end of the corridor next to the entrance to the weight room was a water fountain. I made a bee line for it, focused only on gulping down cold water by the gallon. I drank so much so fast and it was so cold that I got a brain freeze headache and dropped my bag. I straightened up, closed my eyes and turned half way around to get some circulation and let my head clear. When I opened my eyes I almost fainted. There was a big built in display cabinet on the wall across from me. It was filled with muscle! There were lots of trophies from bodybuilding and power lifting competitions accompanied by photos of various winners. Behind these the entire cabinet was filled with color magazine pictures of the most massive and beautiful muscle men imaginable. I recognized some of them from secret peeks I had stolen at muscle magazines at the newsstand. To have them all laid out all together on public display was overwhelming! I felt dizzy with the excitement as I stood there, nose now almost touching the glass, drinking in what was surely a vision of muscle paradise. I stared greedily trying to memorize every bulge and vein, every peaked bicep and brick-like ab. I swooned as I ran my eyes over luscious round pecs with glorious brown nipple glowing with oil and hard as a nail. I feasted like a starving man on bulging thighs and broad wing-like backs—never wanting it to end. I loved the sunlit warm splendor of it all and envied the total confidence that such men must have. I could almost imagine myself, sun glinting off burnished muscles, standing proud and powerful in nothing but a small posing suit. As I gorged myself on man candy, I slowly began to realize that I had a strange giddy feeling in my gut. Even more alarming, my cock was stiff as a board and trying desperately to escape the confines of my cup and jock. I had never been this turned on in my life! I was excited and thrilled and scared to death all at the same time. I felt dizzy again, as if all the blood had just rushed out of my head and headed straight for my dick. For a brief moment I really thought I might pass out. Instead I forced myself to turn away from the muscle vision that had so enraptured me and steadied myself on the drinking fountain, I pushed down the button on the side of the fountain and let icy cold water splash me in the face. I took another drink and straightened up, resolved to head for the exit without another look. Still in a bit of a muscle induced haze, however, I found that I was once again standing in front of the cabinet. As I let my eyes range over that vision of masculine perfection for a second time, I again felt that queasy sensation in my gut and was over come by that strange mixture of fear and excitement that had gripped me before. As my cock once again began to harden, I came to the inevitable (and by now somewhat obvious) conclusion that I was undoubtedly gay and completely queer for muscle. As I slowly processed this revelation, the excitement (and the boner) began to fade. Fear and shame reared their ugly twin heads and exploded into full blown panic. I quickly looked around to see if anyone had seen me. I felt like I had suddenly stripped naked and publicly declared my queerness. The hallway was empty as, with a mounting sense of hysteria, I grabbed my bag and jacket and hurried straight for the exit and the bus stop without stopping in the locker room to change into the street clothes I had brought with me for the long bus ride home. More than thirty years later I can see that this experience has colored my entire subsequent life. Everything I am and, more importantly, everything I could have been and wasn’t seems to stem from my muscle revelation and my fearful retreat from who it meant I was and what I wanted from life. Looking back I deeply regret the path not taken and my decision to avoid truth, pride, love and life for the anonymity and safety of the closet. From the vantage point of hindsight I want a mulligan, a do over to find the courage to pursue that slice of muscle heaven that I experienced all those years ago by the water fountain. The best I can hope for now is that writing this and acknowledging past regrets will allow me to… I stopped writing here and, truth be told, had no real desire to go any further. I dreaded relating in detail how I had no idea what to do next and absolutely no one to talk about it all with. As I thought about it sitting there at the computer, I was ashamed that I had let fear of this bit of self knowledge rule the rest of my life. Embarrassed and saddened that fear of more persecution, fear of rejection by friends and family, fear of the generally hateful societal attitude toward homosexuals that pervaded the America of my youth, and fear of the hysteria and tragedy of the AIDS epidemic convinced me to turn away from the possibility of achieving my desires and dreams and retreat from life into the darkest corner of the proverbial closet. I was also very afraid that I would lapse even further into maudlin self pity and loathing, thereby completely ruining any potential friendship I might have begun with Max. I felt on thin ground as it was. How could a beautiful successful stud like Max, who had achieved so much in his life, possibly identify with a loser like me after reading what a craven schnook I had been for more that thirty years? I thought about canning my true confession and writing something lighter, funnier and very much less depressing. I was suddenly very tired and wanted sleep. I contemplated hitting the delete button and whipping up something better in the morning. Instead I saved the document, powered down the terminal, and went to get ready for bed. I figured I could always tweak it in the morning before Max read it. As I changed into baggy shorts and oversized t-shirt I looked at myself in the bathroom mirror. God I was a mess! Big fat slabs of flab everywhere, pasty fish belly white skin, big blocky frame, dick hidden beneath a huge bulging belly; you really couldn’t get much further from a muscle stud if you tried. I let out a big sigh, resolved to try and just enjoy the rest of the weekend in this beautiful place with this beautiful man, and get on with my life. I flipped out the lights, got into the huge and very comfortable king bed and drifted off to sleep. After good food and wine, it is no surprise that I fell asleep quickly. It is also no shock that I started to have quite vivid dreams. Naturally they involved muscle—a recurring nocturnal subject. At first they were run of the mill and not particularly coherent. Soon however the dream focused and intensified like no dream I had ever had before. I was back at the Y staring at the display cabinet full of my fantasies. As I stared I again got that familiar sense of giddiness and began to grow horny. My nostrils flared with excitement as I experienced that wonderful terrible realization all over again. The suddenly I felt a lurch, as if a stereo needle had jumped a grove. A large weight struck me lightly on my shoulder and a rich baritone voice asked “So how do you like it?” I turned my head and saw that the weight was a powerful hand attached to a thick and oh so muscular forearm. This in turn lead to a massive bicep attached to a glorious expanse of deltoid and pec topped by a chiseled face grinning a winning smile at me. As I turned I realized I was facing a semi-nude muscle stud. He was as huge a bodybuilder as I had ever secretly fantasized about dressed only in tight blue workout shorts and a wide lifting belt. He had a white tank top draped over his shoulder and the hand not gently squeezing my shoulder was wiping his glorious sweat covered granite abs with a towel. “I just finished putting it together before I went to work out. Thought it might get the boys amped up a bit and drum up some new customers.” His gigantic hand slid down my arm then reach out to clasp my other hand. “I’m the new weight trainer. Call me Tor” I stood speechless for a second and then blurted out “Tor? You’re putting me on!” I mentally kicked myself for saying something stupid, but he threw his head back, shook his long dirty sweaty blond hair and bellowed out a laugh. “Nope kid, Ya shure it's dat Skandahoovian heritage, you betcha!” I smiled with relief that this total stud had not been offended and knocked me into next week. “So waddaya think Karate Kid? Does my cabinet get you stoked up for some hard core workout action?” He said grinning at me again. I felt as if Tor could see right through my karate pants to my expanding boner and knew how much his display was affecting me. I replied in a husky near whisper “It sure does. I think it’s beautiful!” He flashed a brilliant smile at me and “How about that, it works! My first new client on the first day!” “New client? No wait… I can’t…” “Sure you can kid, I can tell you’re up for it… take a good look at this and tell me you don’t want to get in on the action!” He raised his arm and flexed for me. His bicep rose up like a mountain and his tricep bulged making the biggest arm I had ever seen. I nearly fainted as my stiffy went from half staff to raging hard. Tor grinned wider and said “Go ahead and touch it kid, give it as hard a squeeze as you like.” I reached out with first one hand and then both unable the get them around his massive gun. God I loved feeling his muscle and I knew right then that I did want big muscles just like Tor’s. “C’mon big boy.” He said as I reluctantly let go of his arm “Let’s go get cleaned up and talk this over a bit. You’re almost as sweaty as me.” Still stunned by my muscle encounter I offered no resistance as Tor steered me up the corridor and into the weight room. The smell was overwhelming—a combination of sweat, testosterone and cold iron and steel. I was intoxicated as we crossed the empty room full of gleaming weights and machines to a door opposite which led to a locker room. Tor opened a locker and threw his towel and shirt inside. “Just leave your shit on the bench.” He said as he pulled the weight belt from what I now realized was a fairly small and incredibly tight waist. With no further discussion he shucked his shorts, jock and cup and headed for the showers. I stood in awe at the sight of him fully naked as he walked past me and away. He had the most spectacular ass and thickest legs I had ever seen. He was also quite nicely hung and if my eyes were not playing tricks on me was semi hard. All this was totally new to me, having constantly avoided public nudity at all costs. I thought about fleeing--just up and running away and never coming back. But then I realized that I wanted this, all of this—working out, muscles, and especially Tor. That taste of muscle he had given me in the corridor had me hooked. It was enough to allow me to conquer my fears and take a leap at the muscle paradise I had always secretly wished for. I undressed quickly and the cooler air in the locker room helped reduce my boner as I walked toward the shower. I was petrified that at any moment I would find out I was on candid camera or something and it would all go horribly wrong. What if Tor caught sight of my fat flabby naked body and was repulsed? What if I was too far gone to make anything but a fool of myself? What if he told me to get my fat ass out and never come back? I resisted the urge to flee again and stepped into the shower room. It was an open tiled room with shower heads lined up on the walls. There were no dividers around so I grabbed a piece of soap from the pile next to the door and walked over to Tor who was shampooing his hair with his eyes closed. I turned on the shower and got it warm, then went about the business of showering. After a minute or two I heard Tor rinsing his hair and beginning to soap himself up. “Dude, can you help me soap up my back?” came his sexy masculine voice from the growing wisps of steam. I looked up and saw that he was standing with that massive wing spread and beautiful ass toward me. “Sure.” I said, trying to keep my voice low and steady. I started with his wide shoulders soaping and massaging as I worked inward toward a monumental set of traps. I could feel tension and soreness ease out of him as I worked down over a magnificent universe of ridged muscle that defined his back. I labored mightily on his lats which I found immensely sexy. I wanted nothing more than to reach around and soap his deep hairy pits ant glorious bulging pecs. I resisted, as I was unsure how far I could go, and opted to work and soap the massive twin columns of his lower back. I finished his back and hesitated. I was not sure that fondling that beautiful butt was part of my mission and did not want to blow it. I straightened up, realizing that I was again fully hard. Just then Tor turned his back to the shower nozzle and started to rinse his back. After a moment he leaned his head back, raised his massive arms into what I later learned was called a Sergio pose, and let out the deepest sexiest growl of satisfaction I had ever heard. I felt dizzy at that glorious sight and before I could do anything I simultaneously moaned loudly, staggered with disorientation, and shot off the biggest orgasm I had ever experienced. It felt magnificent for a second and then my vision swam and I felt as if I would pass out. Suddenly I was surrounded by muscle—bulging bis, meaty pecs, a tight waist and super ass that I found myself clinging too, and a raging 10 inch muscle cock slapped up against my fat gut. As my brain and vision cleared, I heard Tor whisper in my ear “Easy there dude, just relax and get your bearings back. I won’t let go.” I reveled in his solidity for a minute, not caring if I died right there I was so sublimely happy and contented to be in his arms. Then I came back to myself and tried to pull away and shrink into invisibility. I spoke in a choked whisper “Oh God I am so embarrassed! Don’t beat me up or anything, I’m so sorry.” “Sorry for what man? Dudes get off on me all the time, I love it!” he said as he steadied me on my own feet again. “I knew you were a muscle junkie from the way you looked at my display--nothing to be embarrassed about or ashamed of there.” He shot me another beautiful smile and the knot in my gut started to slacken. He took a step back and shot me a double bi pose which started my cock hardening all over again. “Now” he said with a commanding note in his voice, “Stop trying to hide in the shower water, stand up straight and proud and let me see what we have to work with.” I did as he said, tentatively at first and then taller and straighter as I realized that the feeling in my gut which had been one of pure terror was being replaced by elation. By God, for the first time in my life I felt no need to be ashamed of who and what I was. I was almost giddy with the feeling and my dick responded accordingly. Tor looked appraisingly at me, as if judging horse flesh at an auction. “Hmmmm…a solid big frame, good length of bone, and muscle under it all. You are a fat bastard kiddo, no question about that, but you have the makings of a real muscle stud in you and you will be amazed how quickly that blubber peels off with the right diet and work out". "I can see from your rising boner that you are a true muscle freak and that is just what the doctor ordered”. He grined that infectious grin again and looked me right in the eye. “So are you up for taking the muscle plunge junior? I won’t kid you, it will be hard work and you will have to dedicate yourself to it like nothing you have done before.” I thought for a second, did I want this? Did I want to be mentored by this stud? Did I want to be near him and possibly get off on his muscles again? Did I want to transform myself into a big brawny muscle stud and change my life forever? Was I going to be proud of who and what I was and go for what I truly wanted in life? “HELL YES!!!” I yelled at the top of my lungs as I rushed back into his open arms and French kissed him as if my life depended on it. The next part of my dream rushed by in a rapid blur of images and fragments. I started working out with Tor right away, three days a week at first then more often. I changed rapidly under his guidance, shedding pounds and building a solid foundation of muscle. Within a year I was unrecognizable. I elected to go to college locally and continued with Tor for another year—making enough progress to be hired as an assistant trainer. Shortly after that Tor came and told me he had to leave and we would not see each other again. I was crushed. He had become almost a father figure to me as well as an object of worship, a trainer, a friend, and a lover. I begged him not to leave but he said it was unavoidable and that we would meet again in the future. He made me swear to not come looking for him but to get on with my muscle life and to always stand tall and proud of who I was. I agreed reluctantly but did go into a fair sized funk after he left. I refused to backslide though and if anything threw myself into training even harder. The next years were peppered with education, muscle lovers, bodybuilding contests, computer jobs, and writing. The strange thing about the dream was how vivid and real it all felt. I thought I could physically feel the workouts I did, the muscle encounters I had, and the progress I made-- even as I dreamt it. As the dream progressed toward the present time it seemed to become more and more real and my “real” life as a fat lonely closeted slob seemed to fade and become less real and more like a dream. The feelings of power and pride, of masculinity and pure muscle pleasure, grew and grew as my dream fast forwarded toward the present. My dream weekend reeled into sharp focus and, while the basic events remained the same the dynamic shifted markedly. Max and I were two confident gay muscle studs who were obviously into each other. We still talked and drank until he went off to continue his “time-space manipulation” experiment and I went off to write a very different story that reflected the dream version of my past rather than the ‘real” thing. The dream seemed to build to a peak with a swirl of muscle imagery. I could feel my dream muscles flexing and bulging while my dream cock grew harder and thicker. I let out a mighty roar; much like the Hulk used to do on television, and woke with a start and a deep gasp. I lay still for a second realizing that the grey of dawn was providing a soft misty light in my room. I quickly realized that my head hurt with all the hallmarks of a king-sized hangover. I was drenched in sweat and, slightly to my embarrassment I had shot a load off. “Jeeeez”, I thought, “I haven’t had a real wet dream in a long time”. My eyes seemed to be full of morning eye gunk as I managed to get out of bed and feel my way toward the bathroom without turning on the light. I got the warm water going and rinsed the eye goobers away. I reached over and switched on the light and was momentarily startled by the face and body in the mirror. I stared for a minute and familiarity crept back in to my aching head. There was the curly close cropped auburn hair and full beard that had earned me my nickname. There were the wide traps and wider delts connected to beautiful full and bulging upper arms. The mirror was small so I could not see down past the deep crease between my huge chest muscles all dusted with auburn fur. I gave each pec a bit of a flex and was gratified to see them jump in a very sexy and satisfying dance. I stroked each one lovingly, stopping to tweak each hardening nipple, then ran both hands down over my bricklike abs ending with an appreciative fondle of my substantial and semi-hard dick. “Damn I love being a muscle stud!” I thought as I then raised my right arm and flexed my bicep into a beautiful full rounded peak. As I was admiring my bicep’s shape in the mirror, I felt a hand grab it from behind and a sexy baritone voice whisper in my ear “You must be the Mighty Hercules. Can I feel your muscles?” “Any time big boy.” I purred back at Max as I turned and put my other arm around his waist to draw him in close. He had shed his clothes and I was stuck again by how beautiful his incredible muscles were. I looked into his chiseled face and sparkling blue eyes and got a quick impression that he looked a bit older this morning than on the previous evening. There was nothing old feeling about his big horse cock however that was rising to greet me in the dim grey light. “So is the God of Thunder done playing Mad Scientist for the night? How long have you been awake?” “It seems like two years.” He said giving me a killer smile. “Did the experiment or whatever go well?” He gave me an appraising look and squeezed my bicep again. “I would say the results were magnificent” he said, his smile widening. “Well” I said giving his glorious bubble butt a playful squeeze, “Are you up for helping me get cleaned up before you turn in to a pumpkin?” His eyes flashed as he whispered “Hell yes.” Then he French kissed me as if his life depended on it.

The Cure for Muscle Dysmorphia: A MasterThanatos Fanfic Part 1 of 2 “So tell me why you’ve come.” “I’m not big enough,” said the 18-year old hunk, adjusting his glasses. “You look pretty huge to me.” “Yeah but compared to the guys in Mr Olympia I’m a bloody toothpick.” “Alex – can I call you Alex? You’re certainly no toothpick.” Dr Glish read off at the bodybuilder’s impressive stats from the sheet on the desk between them. “8% bodyfat, 200 pounds, 16 inch arms…I’d say you’re pretty massive, Alex. Certainly one of the biggest teens around.” He paused, noticing an extra detail on the sheet. “And you just turned 18 today? You must admit, you’re pretty incredible for your age!” Alex's other stats - IQ, academic achievements - were equally staggering, but Glish's gaze skipped over them. After all, this meeting wasn't about brains. This was about MUSCLE. Alex snorted. “Yeah well, normal guys like you…like my little worshippers on muscle-growth.org…well, you see guys like me and think, fuck you’re big…but when I compare myself to some of the guys out there, all I see is a skinny little runt.” He held up his arm and flexed his bicep. The enormous muscle instantly swelled into a vast peak of thickly veined striations. He pumped his engorged arm a few times for good measure and the muscle seemed to respond by growing even more massive. The doctor was speechless (not to mention having a raging hard-on.) “See,” Alex sighed. “I’m skinny as hell.” Glish tried to regain his professional composure but it was difficult. After all, his lust of huge muscular men was what had led him down this path anyway. He had graduated from Cambridge with a PhD in bodybuilding psychology and had gone on to research the phenomenon of muscle dysmorphia. It gave him the opportunity to interview lots of enormously muscular young men under the subtext of helping them with their problem. Some of the young men would flex for him, as Alex was doing, and a few had even let him feel their muscles. His job was to make them feel more positive about themselves and their bodies, so his natural inclination for worship served him in good stead. “You’re enormous…a ripped musclegod…” He gasped, his mouth dry. He desperately hoped that Alex would allow him to get his fingers around the steely mountain, but to his disappointment the teen titan lowered his arm again. “Look doc, I know you’re only trying to make me feel better by saying such nice things about my muscles. That’s your job, right? But I’m not looking for praise.” He smirked. “I mean, I bloody LOVE getting told how huge and ripped I am by little guys like you, I can’t get enough of it, don’t get me wrong…but at the moment I don’t need a confidence boost…I just want to stop feeling this way. Do you know how depressing it is just wishing you were as big as someone else?” Trembling, the doctor snatched up his mug of tea and took a quick gulp to rehydrate his mouth. Alex – or MasterThanatos, as he was known to his worshippers – had such an earnest look on his brutishly handsome young face that Glish couldn’t help but feel a little pity for the muscle stud before him. He knew first-hand what it was like to live with an obsession. “It’s my worshippers’ fault,” Alex admitted with a shrug, a move that caused the striated masses of his deltoids to strain against the flimsy material of his t-shirt either side of his square jaw. “And mine too I guess. All that talk about getting massive, you know? It’s taking over my life.” He took off his glasses and cleaned them on his t-shirt. “I have A-level exams in a couple of months. Then uni after that. Having this constant desire for muscle…this need to be bigger and bigger…it has saturated every fibre of my being, and everything else – even my own studies, my own academic successes – just seem pale and insipid in comparison.” He huffed, big chest contracting, warping the logo on his t-shirt, and slipped his glasses back on. “I know I should be happy with the gains I've already made...but I'm just not, you know? Not while there's someone else out there who's bigger than me. So anyway, one of my worshippers gave me your details, so I looked you up. A bodybuilding psychologist, right? So...you can do something to cure my condition?” The doctor had been dying for Alex to ask about that, he practically squealed with delight. “Yes, that’s right my muscular friend. A few months ago I realised that, while psychology can help ease the mental condition of muscle dysmorphia in bodybuilders, it can never truly eliminate it. But, after painstaking work, I can assure you that, through science, I have developed a cure. A guarantee that you will never again feel depressed when you see a bigger bodybuilder than you. And you are the very first person I would be trying the cure out on.” “Oh doc,” the teen bodybuilder said, rushing around the table and giving the older man a huge hug, “that sounds great. You don’t know what it’s like, living my life through my muscles, feeling like shit just because my thighs aren’t the same size as the current Mr Olympia or feeling suicidal just because some power lifter down the gym outdoes me on bicep curls! A cure for this unhealthy mental condition sounds like…a dream come true!” Speaking of dreams coming true, Glish was feeling the same way about being pressed up close to the hard muscles of the handsome teen. He loved the crushing muscle embrace, loved feeling the insane, bone-breaking strength of the hyper-teen all around him. His boner poked painfully into Alex’s chiselled abs. He only hoped the muscle-bound stud was too stoked to notice! Alex lowered the doctor to the ground. “Sorry ‘bout that, doc! Guess I got a little excited. So…how does this cure work?” “Come next door with me and I’ll show you.” The doctor led the strutting stud into his back room. It looked a bit like a high tech laboratory, except that there were pictures of morphed bodybuilders all over the walls. “Geez, doc, way to make me feel bad again,” said Alex, eying up the nearest picture, a godlike bodybuilder with biceps that must have been nearly 50 inches around lifting a car above his head, and instantly feeling like a weak little pipsqueak in comparison. “Say, who are these guys?” The doctor was busy filling a syringe full of a silver liquid. “Those guys? They’re what you could be…given time, and a little imagination” “What?” The doctor plunged the syringe into the teen’s arm. His anatomy was a roadmap of veins so it wasn’t exactly difficult to find one. “Ouch!” Alex yelped. “A little warning next time!” The doctor injected all of the silver liquid into the muscle stud’s blood stream and pulled the needle out. “So that’s it?” Asked Alex, wincing and rubbing his arm. “That’s the cure? That’ll help me get rid of my crazy obsession with muscle?” “Well…yes, but not in the way you think,” said the doctor. “You see, what I injected you with were nanites.” “Nanites?” “Microscopic robots designed to respond to your mental commands.” “Whoa! You weren’t kidding when you said you’d said my cure lay in science…though it sounds more like science fiction! So what do these nanites do?” A gleam came into the doctor’s eye. “They build tissue.” “I don’t get it. How’s that supposed to stop me from getting depressed when I see guys bigger than me?” “Because now you will be able to command the nanites to grow you just as big! You’ll never again feel inferior to anyone!” Alex was thrilled. “Doc – this is…amazing.” He had written some pretty weighty scientific papers himself, but his studies had never come close to Glish's amazing discoveries! “Just imagine giving this cure to everyone out there suffering from muscle dysmorphia. They would never again have to feel small or weak…they would never again feel depressed…” The big teen was grinning. “Doc, I’d pick ya up again but I might squeeze you even harder than last time, I’m so happy…” The doctor knew that he would be quite happy to be squashed between the powerful teen’s steel-plated torso and his insanely muscular arms, but didn’t say anything. “So…how does this work then?” Alex asked. “Just give them a mental command. Think how big you want to grow, and the nanites will make it happen.” “Ok, doc,” the teen said, suddenly serious. He adjusted his glasses one final time. “Stand back. It’s GROWING time!” A look of intense concentration appeared on his handsome face.

Science of Muscles By Ddaadd Dan was a scrawny kid. He wasn't never really athletic. He did get bullied though. Being a thin and weak freshman in Wintergreen Calley Highschool is like being an injured gazelle in the presence of a cheetah. He was manly picked on by Roger, the QB of the football team. He was the one of the biggest freshman, and hated Dan. As Dan walk in the locker room to change into more comfy clothes, Roger and a few other jocks on the football team ambushed him. Two of Rogers friends grabbed Dan and Rogers took Dan's book bag. "It would be such a shame if all your books and binders got all wet." Roger said. He took out a bottle filled of what looked, and most definitely smelled like urine. Before Dan could even say a word, Roger dumped the entire bottle in to his bag. "Why are you doing this?!" Dan asked in a panic. "Because we're the Alphas..." Rogers said as he flexed his bulging bicep. "And you're the Omega." He took out another bottle of urine and walked over to Dan. "Please don't!" Dan begged. Rogers began to pour the piss all over Dan."You will never be able to have this kind of body you scrawny little bitch." Rogers said. He took off his shirt and Dan was forced to look at his defined abs and bulging pecs. He flexed his pecs a couple of times and he and his friends left Dan in the locker room alone. Dan grabbed his urine soaked bag and walked home. Roger was right. He was jealous of Roger's body. And he would never be buff. That was fate and he accepted it. When he got home, his Dad was home already, which was a suprise. Dan's dad is a scientific researcher at the Future of Tomorrow Laboratories. Usually he's not home till 8:30. Him being home at 4 was a suprise. Dan threw his bag in his room and put some dry clothes on. He went down into the basement. It was his dad's personal laboratory. It was also the laundry room. When Dan's dad saw the soaked clothes he asked what happened. "Roger again! He soaked everything in urine. I'm so fed up with him. I wish someone double his size could give him a taste of his own medicine!" Dan replied. "Hmm... Well Dan I may have a solution for you. We have been researching human growth hormones in the Labs. I can maybe give you a boost to your muscle mass." His dad told him. Dan filled with excitement couldn't speak, for all he could think about is crushing Roger. He nodded furiously and his dad began to create a syrum. As Dan's dad was doing that, Dan went upstairs to clean out his bag. When he finished cleaning everything, Dan's dad yelled to him that the syrum was done. Dan ran downstairs to the lab and grabbed the syrum and gulped it down. He waited a few minuets and then had extreme cravings for meat. He wanted steak soooo much. Dan's dad fired up the grill and Dan ended up eating 6 whole steaks. Dan was lucky enough that he had these leftover steaks from a few nights ago when nobody showed up to his Dad's dinner party. Dan went upstairs and stripped down naked. He waited for a few minuets and he started to feel hot. He noticed veins popping out all over his body. His muscles started to bulge and grow. His arms grew first. His biceps bulged and grew to about the size of Rogers. His shoulders broadened and grew. He moaned in pleasure, as it felt so good, almost better then sex. He developed an defined eight pack that has hard as granite within seconds. His pecs bulged out and grew too. His quads became thick and hard and his calves grew instantly. Within 5 minuets a scrawny freshman boy grew into a hard as iron muscle machine. His voiced suddenly deepened and he realized it was over. He was so happy to finally show Roger how it feels to be bullied. He fell asleep almost instantly. When he arrived at school, people stared in amazement at his body, which was basically visible because all his clothes were to tight. One flex and bye bye clothes, he thought. By the afternoon, he had become super popular. People thought he was attractive and even the straight guys would fuck him. Rogers decided to confront Dan. He brought his friends as backup, just in case something were to happen. "Hey squirt..." Hey said to Dan. Dan stood up. He was indeed bigger than Rogers. "Don't call me squirt anymore, Rogers" Dan said as he flexed his bicep. The seam on his shirt started to rip. As he flexed every muscle he could, his shirt ripped , revealing his defined iron body. There was no spot of fat anywhere. "What happed to you?" Rogers asked, frightful now. "I fucking grew, what does it look like punk?" Dan said, trying to be as intimidating as possible. "I'm the alpha now." He said to Roger. Dan spit on Roger and it landed in his mouth. "Agh! What the fuck man?!" "The fuck you just say to me!" Dan flexed his pecs and it made Roger so jealous. Dan wanted more. He noticed the notebook his dad was holding when he made the syrum. He went home and rummages through his Dad's lab and found it. He made 2 more and notice a little note stuck in the notebook. It read "If the consumer concentrates on a person, he can steal muscle mass from him. On the opposite spectrum, he can also give muscle mass to others without any consequences on either party". After eating 20 steaks . Dan retreated to his bedroom to grow. Before he could strip, his mauve bulged and bursts out of his clothes. His biceps went from 16" to 20" to 25" to finally 32" within seconds. His pecs swelled and he is nearly blinded by them. His abs harden even more and grow. He is a God of muscle. He jogged out to the closet clothing store to by XXL clothes, which were still pretty tight. When he went to school. Everyone was awed at his godlyness. He searched and found Roger who started running away, but Dan grabbed him and all the other Jocks began to run. Dan focused on Roger, and started to grow. Roger started to get smaller and smaller. Dan grew and grew and burst out of his clothes. Rogers was reduced to a scarwny little bitch. Dan stood in the middle of the hallway naked. He was going on a Jock hunt. He found anybody that had some muscle on them and took it. He bulged and grew. People were still in love with him and his muscle. By the end of the day his biceps were 50" and he was truly a god.

Here's hoping the formatting carries over! This is the first muscle growth story that I've written to completion in a long time and it combines quite a few of my kinks: college guys, muscle growth, macro... I hope that you enjoy it. ----- "Chug! CHUG! CHUUUG!!" Amit cheered on his roommate, a lanky 19 year-old by the name of Chris. Chris was gulping down a can of a new energy that the two college freshman had discovered a few weeks ago. Gamer Goop was an electric green substance, a slightly viscous liquid that was marketed to the gamer crowd as an alternative to Red Bull and the like. For Amit and Chris, Gamer Goop was Ambrosia - a literal godsend that helped them through class and competitive PvP sessions on Final Fantasy XIV. Drinking the stuff left both of them charged for hours, helping their focus and giving them a general feeling of euphoria. Their bodies felt swollen, alert, and prepared for whatever came at them. At the start, both of the teenagers thought how they felt after ingesting the drink was odd - but the amazing effects quickly disabused any notion of stopping consumption. After about two weeks of drinking Gamer Goop, Amit and Chris had largely stopped eating other food. While they might head to the on-campus dining hall, food just wasn't a necessity anymore. The Goop gave them the same feeling of fullness as a regular meal. It wasn't too long after losing their appetite for food that Chris and Amit noticed that their veins had changed colors. Normally, veins are a blue-ish color beneath the skin. Chris and Amit's began to change, slowly turning into a vibrant green. Chris, who was white, started to look as if neon lines criss-crossed his body; for darker skinned Amit, the color was more olive than neon. This change may have shocked and alarmed other people; not Chris and Amit. In their mind, the Goop was a godsend and it was making them better. After a while, Chris and Amit stopped going to class, instead falling into a routine that only accelerated whatever was going on with them. As their veins turned Goop green, both normally not-so-fit gamers noticed they were becoming fit. Their green veins began to prominently stand out across their bodies, long, thick tunnels of green blood pumping nutrition into every cell of their bodies. Their physiques became leaner and harder, giving both teenagers a fit and healthy look. And all without even stepping inside a gym. Going to a gym would have been difficult, however, because not long after the physical transformations began to manifest that they began to accelerate. Chris woke up one morning to find his bare feet rather cold on the account that they - along with his ankles and part of his calf - were now sticking out over the end of his bed. Groggily rising, Chris tripped as if unused to his body. Crashing to the floor woke up Amit, and shortly after helping up his roommate, Amit noticed that he was now nearly eye level with Chris. After trying to slip on his size 10 slippers and finding his heels sticking out of them, they both realized they had grown overnight - a few inches, but enough to make the sudden change feel slightly awkward. Awkwardness slowly turned into joy, and joy immediately turned into a Gamer Goop gorge session. Having bought an actual pallet of the product, Chris and Amit chugged and downed can after can of the Gamer Goop, eager to grow, eager to change. With this realization came days of little more than sleep, gaming, and growth. Three days later, their guts brimming with Gamer Goop, Amit and Chris did not look like the Chris and Amit that had started school. Thick, veiney, and pushing 6'6'', the two teens sat only in tight, white undershirts and roomy underwear. The fast changes to their physiques in both height and mass had left most of their wardrobe unwearable, though one night Chris had a fun idea. After each chugging a six-pack of the Goop, their guts slightly distended and slowly revealing a wall of abdominal muscles, they went through their clothing - shirts, socks, pants - and forcefully jammed themselves into it, ripping most things immediately. Thick quads burst pant legs, flexed bis ripped sleeves, and toes tore through too-small-socks. It was that night the two roommates first jerked off with one another, totally turned on by the ripping of clothes and show of strength neither had possessed the month before. Sitting on their shared futon, Amit and Chris furiously stroked each other's dicks, stopping now and again to tweak each other's nipples for an added thrill. Soon, both them shot massive loads of green-ish cream on to their soon-to-be six packs. Curious, Amit leaned over and gingerly licked up Chris' load, licking it up like whipped cream. Amit's eyes rolled back in pleasure, his tongue licking his lips in an effort to get any his throat had missed. "It tastes just like Goop," Amit said to Chris. He smiled and slowly licked the small crevices starting to emerge between Chris' abs. After a few moments, Amit laid back and let Chris lick up and relish his load. Smiling at each other, the thrill of sex still on their minds, they both embraced in a hug and quickly grabbed the nearest unopened can of Gamer Goop. Their transformation would not stop. After that first time, Amit and Chris' existence became a whirlwind of sex, gaming, and Goop. One night in particular was particularly creative. Amit had acquired a beer helmet, a contraption with hoses that let the wearer drink beer fixed into the helmet. Amit had other ideas, though - using two discarded 2-litre soda bottles. Filled to the brim with Goop, Amit placed the beer helmet on Chris' head and used some customized tops to seal the hoses inside the bottles. When turned upside down, the Goop with rush into the hoses and right into Chris' mouth. Both of the teens were excited for this next step in evolutionary creativity. While Goop poured into Chris' mouth and he greedily gulped it down, Amit worked Chris' dick with his mouth and tongue. The green tinge to Chris' veins had increased, and electric green veins swelled on his impressive member. Chris chugged and chugged, looking down at his friend with a look of mindless joy on his face. He could feel all of the Goop he was consuming fill his gut, bloating his mid-section. As his gut expanded, Chris could see more veins forming around his mid-section. Thick tunnels of green carrying Goop elsewhere in his body, feeding this wonderful evolution from nerd to titan. Then, a sudden but gentle shock - it felt like a push - coming from his mid-section. Then again, and then again. Along with the push, it felt as if something was being ejected from his stomach. Then it hit Chris. His body wasn't digesting the Goop anymore. It was injecting it into other parts of his body. Like a roids in a syringe, instead of Chris' body breaking down the Goop into smaller components to feed his muscles, his body had changed to directly transferring the Goop right into his musculature and skeleton, where it was dutifully absorbed. This process continually bathed Chris' body in fresh, undigested Goop and his body was assimilating it almost as quickly as he consumed it. This change wasn't lost on Amit, who could see his friend starting to visibly grow. It was much like watching a balloon inflate - Chris was simply getting bigger and bigger as time went on. If Amit didn't notice him growing, he would have noticed the increased groaning of the futon below Chris' growing ass. Amit dutifully remained on his knees, sucking and licking Chris' growing cock. It had started to leak a green precum, which Amit lapped up like water. Chris was getting closer and closer, his shaft rock hard, his mushroom-shaped head thick with Goop and blood. With one last push, his body showered his muscles in more Goop and that was it for Chris. With a load moan and a shudder, his blew a massive green load right into Amit's open and ready mouth. It was at that moment that Chris' body swelled larger, and finally the futon had also had it. With a loud CRUNCH, Chris' orgasm and increased weight broke the futon clear down the middle. The two roommates didn't even notice the damage until Amit got up and looked down at his friend, noticing the split wood and the mattress sinking down in the middle. They both laughed - it was a testament to their evolution. Amit carefully removed the beer helmet from Chris, and he suggestively wagged his thick, brown cock in front of Chris' face with a smile that said, "All right, your turn." After that night, things began to really change. After the futon broke, Chris and Amit shoved their two Twin XL beds together, providing at least a small amount of sleeping space to the growing titans. Cuddled together in a mass of skin, muscle, and cum they often awoke fairly early and without prompt ensnared each other and sucked one another's balls dry. It really wasn't even cum anymore, what was coming out of their swollen testicles. It was Goop-rich cream more potent than anything the canned product could offer. Feeding sessions lasted hours, and each others' thick cock heads were lovingly coerced into giving up more and more of the sweet, green-tinged seed. It was a pleasurable experience all around, as each warm jet of cum shot into the receiver's mouth accompanied a small orgasm for the shooter. Chris and Amit lay entwined in pleasure for hours, their bodies slowly and visibly growing and pushing the boundaries of their rapidly smaller dorm room. Eventually, the two teens' mass broke their beds but by then they were too huge for just about any furniture. Even the concrete floor had begun to shake whenever one of the behemoths moved his massive body around for comfort. Their growing mass had forced all the furniture into a cramped corner, but one night after a feeding, Chris just deftly shoved his massive foot into the desks and drawers, reducing them to scraps and giving the titans much needed room to expand. Sitting shoulder to shoulder against the wall of their room, Amit and Chris' muscular backs covered the entire width of the wall. Their tiny heads were mere inches from touching the ceiling and even with their legs bent their toes touched the opposite wall. They didn't care, though. Both titans had begun to see their transformation into an evolution into something far better than human. Amit had jokingly referred to the room as their egg, and they were almost ready to break out of it. The thought of busting through a concrete building had sent both of their dicks streaming with Goop-cum, which they gingerly licked up with their thick, strong fingers. Their cocks had become incredibly large, both shaft and balls swelling larger after each feeding. As big as they were now, Chris and Amit's personal Goop factories were still large relative to their body size. Each testicle was bigger than a large bean bag and the shaft ("Delivery Unit", as Amit liked to joke) was as thick as a tree trunk and covered in thick, green-ish veins. The titans were almost always hard. Like all days, the day of Chris and Amit's apotheosis came. It was a bit of struggle moving around. They were both now so huge that moving even an inch sent their muscle mass into a wall, floor, or ceiling. Massive, circular indentations in the floor indicated where their massive asses occupied space. Cracks had begun to form everywhere, with holes in the ceiling and the floor had also begun to noticeably sag. Finally moving into a position where they were both face-to-face, their cocks now so huge they rested firmly in between their pecs when upright, all Chris and Amit had to do was gently stroke and rub their cocks together and the Goop-Cum began to slow. They ate, and ate, and ate, never stopping, not wanting to stop ever, feeling their mass swell and consume more of the last available space. It didn't take long before Chris, in a fit of orgasm, stretched out his titanic legs and feet and simply pushed the outside-facing wall into oblivion. If the sound of a wall exploding didn't catch anyone's attention, the massive feet and musky stench did. People watched in curious horror as the teens' growing mass slowly devoured the side of the building. The floor gave way almost immediately after, sending Amit's huge ass tumbling down two stories. Laughing, orgasming, the pair continued to feed and grow until their huge, growing bodies were covered in the rubble of the destroyed dorm. Even then, they didn't stop their feeding frenzy. Goop-cum continued to pour from their cocks and they greedily sucked it all up, their bodies eventually growing larger so as to grow out of the rubble. On the site of what used to be a college dorm now lay two massive bodies, at least 50 feet in length and weighing in at several tons. Coming out of their reverie, Chris began to stand up for the first time in what felt like weeks, pushing himself up (only to feel the soft ground give way a bit as he did) and grinding more rubble under his thick, massive soles. He took in the sight of a world that was now a giant's playground - Amit's and his playground. As he stretched out an arm to help Amit up, Chris smiled and said, "Looks like our egg just burst. That kinda makes us newborns, right? Well, newborns have a lot of growing to do..."

OK, this one is a GAME -- not a STORY -- but I can't think of any place else to put it! It's very simple. I will quote passages from well-known Muscle Growth stories, all of which can be found in the pre-2007 Archive, and you supply the author and title. Authors: Sit on your hands, please! Purpose: To highlight really great writing! These are all passages I've read hundreds of times because, well, they REALLY, REALLY work for me! Prize: Hmm, I'm not sure but I'm thinking I'll write a story on a topic of the winner's choosing. Not such a great prize, no, but that's all I've got. Ready? 1st Quote: Last day, last dose. This morning I weighed in at two eighty-five, and Roger said, since I was so close, they were giving me another super big dose of the hormone activator to push me to the three hundred pound level and also to see if they could get me to an eighteen inch long hard-on. That means it would reach below my kneecaps or up to the center of my chest, between my pecs. And I say, why not? It's already almost that big, and to be honest, it is a really incredible feeling, being this much bigger than anyone else. Even as far as my muscles go, I look at myself now and I can see that I've got mass and size way over the really big guys, like Paul DeMayo and his buddies, and it feels so good to be so big, to feel this much solid muscle packed on me. And I also love that instead of being all smooth skinned, I have got such great body hair. It makes the muscle and the size of my basket seem so much sexier. It gives me such a feeling of pure, raw male sexual power. And right now I feel that dose they gave me hitting me. Holy shit, this is strong! God, I feel like I'm going to explode. Fuck, man. Oh, fuck. My whole body feels like one huge sex organ that's going to cum in a major, non-stop orgasm. Sorry. I can't write any more right now. Okay. Now I can write again. I hasn't slowed down, but I'm kind of used to it. Roger kept laughing the whole time I was rushing and having the most intense contractions. He kept saying, how does it feel, you big, musclebound, elephant dick piece of fag bait? You're gay, now, you know. You're gay, and you love it and there's not a fucking thing you can do about it, is there? You can't even make yourself want to, can you? That's the sweetest part of all, the most perfect revenge. You'll never bash another gay man, now, will you? And the whole time I knew he was right. He had made me into everything I hated only ten times more so, and all I could think of was how much I love it. I could feel myself swelling up, putting on more mass, getting bigger and heavier even as he was saying that, and I knew how right he was, because I DO love it. Let the game begin!

Hola. Que tal. Esta es la primera vez que hago una historia, espero que les guste. (La hago en español porque me es más fácil así, además de que es difícil encontrar historias en este idioma y me gustaría aportar) 1 ------------------------------------------------- Benjamín caminaba tranquilamente por la calle mientras silbaba distraído. Miraba como el Sol comenzaba a irse para dar paso a la noche. Venía exhausto de la escuela de su último día de colegio y estaba feliz de por fin tener vacaciones. Ben era un chico de 19 años, bajo (de 1.64 metros) rubio, de tez blanca, de rostro atractivo, sonrisa perfecta y de complexión delgada y débil. Su cuerpo lo hacía parecer mucho más joven y algo torpe, pero su bello rostro lo compensaba un poco. Tenía una pequeña barriga ya que no hacia mucho ejercicio y detestaba los deportes y su brazos parecían dos palillos. -¡Ben! -gritó alguien detrás de él. Benjamín identifico la voz y no pudo evitar pararse en seco, ponerse nervioso y girar la cabeza hacia atrás. Corriendo detrás de él estaba uno de sus compañeros de escuela. Pero no uno cualquiera. Era el chico más atractivo y al que más le gustaba a Ben. Danny. Danny era un año mayor que Ben, pero parecía que fuera mucho más grande. Danny era alto (aproximadamente 1.82), tenía un bonito cabello castaño y estaba perfectamente bronceado. Pero lo que más le atraía a Ben de Danny era su cuerpo. Danny se ejercitaba bastante y tenía un cuerpo musculoso y fuerte. Danny llevaba puesta una camiseta roja ajustada sin mangas y unos shorts deportivos que le quedaban muy cortos (seguramente a propósito) y unos tenis para correr. Su fuerte pecho parecía que iba a explotar debajo de la tela de la camiseta y, debido a que estaba sudado, sus perfectos abdominales sobresalían perfectamente. Sus brazos morenos y con venas se marcaban con cada movimiento, especialmente los bíceps y sus antebrazos, como si estuvieran hechos de roca. Su cadera era delgada, pero tenía unas piernas velludas gruesas y marcadas que parecían ser capaces de romper el suelo de un pisotón. Su cuello era ancho y su espalda aún más, lo que le daba un aspecto de ser aún más grande de lo que era. -¿Vas a tu casa? -dijo Danny mientras se secaba el sudor de la frente y su bícep se levantaba y marcaba con solo subir el brazo. Se notaba que había estado corriendo por su respiración agitada y por todo el sudor. Ben trago saliva y tardo unos segundos en responder. -S-sí -balbuceó nervioso. Danny sonrió y miro la pesada mochila que Ben llevaba en la espalda. -¿Quieres que te ayude con eso? -preguntó señalando la mochila con la barbilla. -Creo que... creo que yo puedo -murmuró Ben- G-gracias. -¡Oh, vamos! -exclamó Danny- Pareciera que se te va a romper la espalda con tanto peso. Deja que te ayudo. -Yo... -Además, esa mochila no es nada de peso para estos -dijo mientras levantaba ambos brazos, flexionando sus bíceps mientras soltaba un gruñido exagerado mostrando los dientes. Los músculos de sus brazos se tensaron y dos bíceps del tamaño de una pelota de béisbol aparecieron. Ben rió nervioso y resistió el impulso de tocarlos. -De... de acuerdo -dijo Ben y con mucho esfuerzo dejo la pesada mochila en el piso. Danny le guiñó un ojo y levantó la mochila con un solo brazo y después se la colocó en la espalda. -Bien, vamos. ------------------------------------------------- Llegaron a la casa de Ben después de unos minutos. Durante todo el camino el chico no podría evitar voltear a ver a Danny discretamente. Admiraba como sus piernas se marcaban con cada paso, sus fuertes brazos y como su poderosa espalda cargaba la mochila sin problema alguno. En más una ocasión a Ben le pareció que Danny se daba cuenta que lo miraba. Pero el musculoso chico solo se limitaba a sonreírle o a tensar un brazo como si no se fijara en lo que hacía. Sinceramente a Ben le molestaba un poco esos actos de superioridad. Tal vez celos. Ben siempre había querido ser grande como Danny y otros chicos, y a veces se imaginaba como sería cambiar posiciones y él ser el fuerte, al que todos admiraran y quisieran. Ben entró en su casa y estrió la mano para pedirle a Danny su mochila. -Gracias por ayudarme -dijo y Danny le dió la mochila. -No hay problema -contestó el chico. Ben se giró para entrar pero Danny lo tomó de un hombro. Ben sintió como la fuerte mano lo hacía girarse sin esfuerzo alguno y se sintió como un debilucho. De pronto quiso haberse girado SOLO cuando ÉL quería, no cuando un grandulón lo jalara. -Lo siento, a veces no mido mi fuerza -dijo Danny retirando su mano- Escucha... Realmente no tengo nada que hacer y si voy a mi casa mis padres me estarán fastidiando todo el día. ¿Podría quedarme contigo un rato? A Ben se le aceleró el corazón. Nunca antes había tenido éxito con un chico, mucho menos como ese. Danny lo miraba con una sonrisa cautivadora y su musculoso pecho subía y bajaba con su respiración. -Eeeh... ¡Sí! Sí, pasá -respondió Ben rápidamente al darse cuenta que se había quedado mudo unos segundos. -Gracias, pasaremos un buen rato, ya verás. ------------------------------------------------- 2------------------------------------------------- Ben se dedicaba la mayor parte de su tiempo a jugar videojuegos, ver películas, masturbarce y dormir. Realmente no sabía que podría hacer con Danny. Pero parecía que él ya tenía controlada la situación. En cuanto entraron en su habitación Danny observó sus películas y le menciono que le gustaban muchas de ellas, hasta que encontró una y le dijo que si la podrían ver. Ben aceptó alegre de no tener que pensar en algo con que entretenerlo y puso la película. Ben se recostó en su cama y se puso tenso cuando Danny se recostó junto a él, demasiado pegado. Estuvieron viendo la película un rato así, pegados uno al otro y en silencio, hasta que Ben desvió su mirada sin darse cuenta hacia la entrepierna de Danny. Vio sus fuertes muslos, duros y anchos, y luego su mirada pasó a donde debía estar su pene. Ben parpadeó incrédulo cuando vio el enorme bulto que sobresalía de los shorts. "¿Alguien lo puede tener tan grande?" pensó Ben entre fascinación y envidia. Se sobresaltó cuando se percató de que Danny lo miraba. Ben pensó que se incomodaría y se iría, o al menos que le pegara o hiciera una broma, pero se sorprendió cuando dijo: -¿Es grande, cierto? Ben sonrió tímidamente y asintió con la cabeza. -Sí, me gusta que todo en mí este grande -dijo Danny como si nada- A veces me excita el solo verme en el espejo -flexiono su pecho derecho y luego el izquierdo repetidamente, mientras sonreía fascinado de su musculatura. -¿También estas tan duro como pareces? -dijo Ben armándose de valor. -Compruébalo tu mismo -le susurró en el oído Danny y flexiono uno de sus brazos frente a su cara. Ben estiró su mano y rodeó sus músculos acariciándolos y apretándolos. Sin poder evitarlo empezó a sentir una erección y llevo su otra mano ahí, masajeando su bulto. Danny se dio cuenta de esto y en un segundo se abalanzó sobre Ben y lo beso apasionadamente. Ben rodeó su cintura con su brazos y apretó las nalgas de Danny, sintiéndolas duras y firmes. Luego acarició su espalda mientras Danny hacía subir y bajar su cadera, presionando su bulto contra el estómago de Ben. Pronto ambos tenían una erección, pero Ben se dió cuenta que el pene de Danny era tan largo, gruero y grande que se había salido un poco por un lado de su short deportivo. "Yo debería tener ese pene" se dijo Ben, incómodo por el pequeño tamaño de su pene "Yo debería estar arriba, yo debería tener ese cuerpo" De pronto sonó el timbre de la casa y ambos muchachos se sobresaltaron. -Ahorita vuelvo -murmuró Ben con intención de ir a abrir pero no pudo con la fuerza de Danny, que no se había movido de encima y le sonreía engreídamente. -Intenta moverme -dijo Danny haciendo lagartijas sobre Ben y besándole el rostro cada vez que bajaba. Ben puso sus manos en su fuerte pecho e intentó empujarlo, pero Danny se tensaba y hacía las lagartijas más rápido, haciendo que Ben no pudiera empujarlo efectivamente. A pesar de que Ben estaba muy excitado se enfado y se escabulló por un lado. -Dije... ahorita vuelvo -dijo Ben algo molesto. Danny se puso de pie y Ben pudo apreciar su pene salir de su short aún más. Era enorme. A Ben le aumento la erección y se le quedó mirando, pero decidió que dejaría eso para cuando atendiera la puerta. -Aquí te estaré esperando -dijo Danny- Es más, me prepararé para que lo disfrutes mejor. Danny se dirigió a un pequeño sofá que Ben tenía en su habitación, lo levantó y comenzó ha hacer pesas y sentadillas con él. Ben bufó como si le pareciera un engreído, pero en el fondo él quería mover también ese sofá. Le costaba incluso arrastrarlo. Salió de la habitación y dejo que Danny disfrutara de su sensualidad.

Este es un intento por continuar las historias en español. Espero que le guste a los miembros del foro de habla hispana. Saludos. =========== Capitulo 1 No tengo ni idea de cómo iniciar esta historia… ni de cómo escribir sobre todo esto que me ha sucedió, sé que en tengo que compartir esto de alguna manera, y publicar mi historia, mi increíble historia, sé que les puede ser difícil de creer pero quiero contarla y compartirla con Ustedes, primero voy a iniciar hablando un poco de mí: Hasta hace poco yo era un tipo totalmente promedio y hasta cierto punto un tipo que pasaba desapercibido ante los demás, a mis 20 años y a pesar de los grandes esfuerzos que siempre he realizado desde que tenía 15 para incrementar mi masa muscular, nunca había logrado en mi un desarrollo físico relevante, quizá por razones genéticas o quizá simplemente mi cuerpo no reaccionó a estos últimos 5 años de intenso ejercicio que realicé continuamente y que nunca mostraron en mi un progreso significativo, hasta hace poco mi peso era de tan solo 68 kg. y mi estatura de 1.70 mts, como lo mencioné, un tipo totalmente promedio. Fue a los 15 años que inicié con una rutina de gimnasio, diario iba a levantar pesas con la esperanza de incrementar en mi la masa muscular de mi delgado cuerpo, ejercicio tras ejercicio siempre deseé poder parecerme un poco a cualquier entrenador del gym al que asistí los últimos años, ¿la razón…? no la sé, simplemente desde que recuerdo, desde mi infancia mi atención se ha fijado en hombres, si, lo reconozco, soy gay, pero además no solo en los hombres en sí, sino en aquellos hombres musculosos, en aquellos hombres altos y MUY musculosos, para mi hojear una revista de fisiculturismo ha sido desde siempre una experiencia excitante y admirar los increíbles y grandes cuerpos de los culturistas con esas tremendas masas de músculos siempre ha sido mi fijación y mi deseo más secreto. Po cierto, mi nombre es Mike. Fue hasta los 17 años que decidí intentar algo más que solo el ejercicio así que me cambié al gym de la universidad en la que iniciaba a estudiar de mi carrera de Administración. En el gym conocí a Brat, el entrenador, empecé a platicar con el sobre rutinas de ejercicios y de levantamiento de pesas, pero además fue con él con quien comencé a utilizar suplementos tales como proteínas, creatinas, barras nutritivas y cualquier clase de complemento a mi alimentación con la esperanza de poder incrementar mi masa muscular, pero hasta ahora todo había sido en inútil, nunca había logrado desarrollar mi cuerpo, ni siquiera con el uso de todos estos suplementos y las rutinas que Brat supervisó por los siguientes 3 años y nunca obtuve un resultado notable en mí. Mi decepción ante tanto esfuerzo invertido sin obtener un resultado era cada vez mayor. Debo admitir que siempre me sentí atraído por Brat desde que lo conocí el primer día que empecé a ir al gym de la universidad, él debía tener unos 26 años y a esa edad ya era un verdadero semental: 1.82 mts de estatura (6’1) 101 kg (222 lb) 48 cm de bíceps (19 in) Brat tiene un grandioso cuerpo perfectamente proporcionado, con grandes y bien dotados músculos por todo él, algo que admiraba yo de su físico era la manera que las camisas o remeras se entallaban perfectamente en él, su grandes y bien redondeados bíceps botaban la tela que muchas veces yo pensé que se rompería en la manga y en las costuras de sus enormes y musculosos hombros con tan solo flexionar la mitad de sus increíbles y bien puesto par de gigantescos y abultados bíceps, sus pectorales marcados siempre lograban hacer que los pezones de sus musculoso pecho apuntaran siempre hacia abajo notándose en las remeras como dos enormes y sólidas placas de músculo y su fenomenal espalda siempre estaba tensa y lista para cargar cualquier peso, era ancha y llena de marcadas montañas de recio y tremendo músculo, sus piernas apenas eran contenidas por la talla XL de sus shorts y sus solidos cuádriceps se mostraban en cada paso que daban, muy potentes y listos para soportar los más de 100 kg, de musculatura misma que Brat siempre mostraba a todos sin el menor reparo, cada vez que Brat posaba en frente de un espejo del gym yo no podía más que comparar mi cuerpo promedio con el de él, mis piernas y brazos delgados definitivamente no se podrían comparar con los de Brat quien además nunca perdía la oportunidad de mostrarlos en el vestidor del gym cada vez que podía, le gusta presumir de sus músculos, sus increíbles y fuertes músculos y cada vez que coincidíamos en el vestidor, mi cabeza no podía evitar imaginar cómo sería poder tocar aunque fuera por un minuto el calor de sus súper desarrollados bíceps, estaba yo seguro que debían ser duros como increíbles rocas y que su tamaño definitivamente sobrepasaría a mi mano… ese era mi más escondido deseo… tocar el cuerpo de Brat, sentir cada montaña de su precioso y musculoso cuerpo. Brat siempre me notaba en el vestidor, en efecto, yo siempre buscaba la manera de coincidir con él. Él de alguna forma sabía que me moriría por su musculoso cuerpo, sin embargo había una especie de acuerdo entendido entre los dos, ambos sabíamos que nunca pasaría nada entre nosotros… y era lógico, un tipo como él, con su cuerpo, con su masculinidad, era obvio que no se fijaría en un tipo como yo. Me quedaba claro que también era gay porque él siempre salía con los chicos más guapos, altos y musculosos de los bares y de la universidad, él siempre era el centro de atención en las fiestas y reuniones, muchos de los alumnos de la universidad sabíamos que el equipo completo de futbol había pasado ya por Brat, especialmente los capitanes del equipo quienes eran los chicos más altos, grandes y musculosos, Brat nunca tendría ojos para mí a pesar de saber que yo ardía en deseo de poder tocarlo y verlo completamente desnudo con toda su portentosa musculatura. Una noche camino a casa después de una intensa rutina de pesas que Brat me había puesto iba yo solo caminando con el deseo casi incontrolable de llegar rápidamente a mi habitación a autosatisfacerme pensando solo en él… en como su increíbles brazos rebotaban de músculos solidos… en su imagen al verlo meterse a la regadera del vestidor… en sus pechos grandes y redondeados mojados por el agua tibia y el jabón corriendo por su majestuoso torso. Continuaba yo caminando a casa cuando empezó a llover, una fuerte tormenta cayó sobre la ciudad, yo no iba preparado con paraguas y por consiguiente toda mi ropa y mi pelo se empaparon con el agua de la fuerte lluvia, ¡con lo que me molesta mojarme ¡-pensé-, y seguí caminando empezando a molestarme aún más al sentir mi ropa pegada a mi delgado cuerpo debido a lo empapado que me encontraba ya… la tormenta comenzó a arreciar, ahora granizaba y comenzaron a caer relámpagos, el sonido de los truenos era en cierto punto ensordecedor, deseaba ya llegar a casa y cubrirme de la tormenta cuando sin aviso alguno BAM!!… un rayo cayó muy cerca de mí, lo pude ver a tan solo unos metros de distancia golpeando con toda su fuerza y su luz a un árbol que inmediatamente se incendió, me espanté, retrocedí un poco al ver tal fuerza golpeando en el árbol y en la tierra; debido a la cercanía sentí una especie de campo magnético que rebotaba en mí, en mi cuerpo, la energía era intensa y lo único que pude hacer fue contraerme un poco mientras mi cuerpo absorbía la energía que el relámpago despidió al caer. Yo era la única persona cerca de lugar y después de algunos segundos pude retroceder más de la escena cuando el campo magnético producto de la colisión se desvaneció, solo hasta ese momento pude pensar un poco más, aclarar mi mente y da gracias al destino por no haber sido yo el que recibiera el golpe intenso del relámpago en mí y que fue el pobre roble el que recibió la descarga completa que en mi hubiera sido fatal. Corrí a mi casa, realmente estaba yo asustado, entré en ella, estaba yo solo, mis padres y mis hermanos habían salido de viaje visitando unos familiares que viven en el interior del país, yo no asistí con ellos debido a exámenes y trabajos por entregar en la universidad, mi plan era alcanzarlos posteriormente unos cuantos días después. Al llegar a mi casa me sentía raro, un poco extraño y empecé a sentir como si una gran pesadez se posara sobre mi cuerpo, poco a poco me sentía más y más pesado como si tuviera mucho sueño, con muchas ganas de dormir y de repente una gran cantidad de energía recorrió todo mi cuerpo, ¡solo eso faltaba, que me enfermé! –exclamé- cuando ahora el extraño torrente de energía me sobrecogió y me hizo sentir pequeños dolores en mis brazos y piernas muy similares a calambres, me empecé a espantar aún más, no sabía que es lo que me estaba sucediendo, ¿sería un reflejo de lo que me sucedió algunos momentos atrás? no lo sabía y empecé a espantarme un poco más. Subí a mi habitación sintiéndome aún más pesado…la sensación recorría todo mi cuerpo y provocaba una especie de ardor en la piel, de repente la ropa que llevaba se empezó a sentir incomoda en mi…como si me estuviera apretando, ¡no sabía que hacer¡ entre a mi habitación sin poder siquiera llegar a mi cama cuando la extraña sensación se intensificó tanto que caí sobre mis rodillas. Fue aquí donde todo comenzó: Me mire al espejo y empecé a notar cosas muy extrañas en mí, parecía como si me hubiera intoxicado y como si mi cuello y mis brazos estuvieran hinchados... no era normal… algo en mi estaba sucediendo, conforme pasaban los minutos mi ropa se sentía muy incómoda, mi camiseta me apretaba muchísimo y empecé a sentir como si me faltara el aire debido a la resistencia que la tela ponía sobre mi cuerpo, mis pantalones de mezclilla se sentían muy apretados en mis piernas… y entonces fue cuando empecé a darme cuenta de lo que estaban sucediendo, no era que mi ropa estuviese volviéndose pequeña… ni tampoco estaba siendo yo víctima de una alergia o algo que hinchara mi cuerpo… más bien eran mis músculos los que estaban CRECIENDO, si… eso era… mis ojos no podían dar crédito a lo que el espejo estaba reflejando, en tan solo minutos… BAMMM… mi antes pequeños bíceps se estaban convirtiendo en bolas de músculos, mis antebrazos estaban llenándose se puro, macizo e increíble musculo, mis hombros primero se ensancharon poco a poco hasta el punto que parecían dos tremendas pelotas de soccer mientras mis bíceps seguían inflándose como globos… en segundos mis brazos se estaban convirtiendo en dos poderosas montañas…! La energía que corría en mi era indescriptible… mis ojos seguían viendo como la ropa empezaba a quedarme extremadamente pequeña, mis pectorales fueron incrementando su masa poco a poco hasta que llegó un fuerte golpe y BAMMM!!!! los antes pequeños pectorales que no tenían ni siquiera definición se convirtieron en dos increíblemente sólidas y súper musculosas masas, solidas… fuertes…. mis pezones ahora apuntaban directamente al piso debido al increíble tamaño que mis pectorales adquirieron…. empecé a recorrer con mis manos las dos tremendas montañas de solido músculo, empecé a sentir lo potentes y lo fuertes que se sentían, mis manos no daban crédito a las nuevas dimensiones que mi cuerpo estaba adquiriendo, de repente de manera casi instintiva llevé mis brazos hacia arriba para hacer en frente del espejo una pose de doble bíceps, lentamente elevé mis nuevos increíbles y bien dotados brazos y flexione…. RIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPP ¡ la tela de la camiseta no pudo contener los dos volcanes de agigantados músculos que ahora eran mis bíceps y la tela simplemente explotó… reventando las mangas de mí ahora diminuta camiseta…. después seguí con una pose lateral, era increíble cómo sin tener experiencia para posar cada uno de mis movimientos parecían los de un culturista profesional…. ¡ no daba crédito a lo que veía… al momento que flexione mis nuevos músculos el remanente de la camiseta no pudo más que desgarrarse y caer al piso….. WOW...! mi imagen en el espejo era la de una montaña de fantásticos y descomunales músculos…que seguían creciendo ¡!! la sensación era indescriptible… era gloriosa…. empecé a notar que también ganaba altura… de mis 1.75 brinqué a….1.80… luego 1.83…. y seguía creciendo…! mi abdomen empezó a definirse mientras mis laterales empezaron a amplificar su tamaño más y más formando una perfecta forma en V, mi cuello era cada vez más grueso y empecé a notar como crecía algo de vello en todo mi cuerpo…la imagen que veía era por mucho la de un campeón de fisiculturismo y a mis 20 años yo era por mucho ahora un hombre muy superior al promedio…todavía no podía dar crédito de lo que me estaba sucediendo cuando empecé a sentir otra vez esa extraña sensación y una segunda ola azotó en mi cuerpo…. BAMMMMM…. las costuras de mis pantalones de mezclilla simplemente reventaron…. RIPPPPPPPPPPPPPP dejando ver las dos abominables masas de rozagante y súper fuertes músculos que ahora eran mis cuádriceps…agarré la tela y simplemente la jale desgarrando por completo el pantalón y dejando mis extremidades cubiertas tan solo por mis bóxer que ahora estaban tan pegados a mi piel que no dejaban nada a la imaginación….todo mi crecimiento también estaba viendo reflejado en mis glúteos que ahora eran dos monumentales y redondas pelotas sólidas y bien duras que no tardarían mucho en reventar la tela de mi apretada ropa interior, y por el frente el increíble y tremendo paquete que se dejaba ver era totalmente fuera de toda imaginación… no pude más que con mis ahora enormes manos sentir la grandísima bolsa de mis testículos y sopesar lo pesados que estaban….. La tela del bóxer estaba a punto de reventar pero finalmente pudo contener a mi ahora tremendo miembro…..el crecimiento parecía ahora que estaba deteniéndose….sentí como a poco la energía se disipaba en mi…. mis músculos dejaron de estar pulsando y con cierto temor a que lo que había sentido fuera tan solo producto de mi imaginación, cerré mis ojos y voltee al espejo…. no sabía si al abrirlos iba a ver el reflejo del delgado, debilucho y totalmente promedio tipo que solía ser… o si iba a ver el reflejo de un musculoso fisiculturista profesional de la categoría la de los súper-pesados, mis ojos habían visto la transformación, pero… el miedo me invadió y después de tantos años de intenso trabajo quizá este era el momento que tanto había deseado….abrí mis ojos solo para darme cuenta que todo seguía ahí… siiiiii ¡!! No cabía de alegría, en el espejo estaba mi imagen, era yo, sin duda… era yo pero ahora convertido en un espléndido e impresionante semental totalmente revestido de inauditos y vigorosos musculotes, cada centímetro de mi cuerpo estaba ahora cubierto de firmes y abultadas masas de híper-desarrollados músculos, mis bíceps eran dos portentosas bolas de palpitante musculo, mis hombros eran dos voluminosas bolas de cañón en donde las venas se botaban con un torrente sanguíneo excepcional, mis pectorales eran dos regias masas impresionantes, voltee hacia el escritorio de mi recamara y tome una de las revistas de fisiculturismo que tenía ahí…. Abrí en una de las páginas centrales en donde la foto de un culturista profesional estaba a dos páginas y comparé mi nuevo cuerpo con él... WOW era increíble ver como mis cuerpo superaba en tamaño y proporción a corpulento hombre de la foto…, al darme de que mi tamaño era mucho más imponente que el de un profesional como el de la revista empecé a sentir una sensación de poder indescriptible que invadió todo mi cuerpo, como si adrenalina estuviera coriandro a través de mis venas, como si mi cuerpo se estuviera preparando para un esfuerzo excepcional… volví a flexionar mis músculos en frente del espejo y al ver nuevamente como las venas se botaban por todo mi cuerpo sentí como si me fuera a desmayar por tan increíble imagine que estaba viendo… si este era yo.. El nuevo y perfeccionado yo…. Mis ojos seguían tratando de descifrar mi nuevo y descomunal cuerpo, mis tremendos músculos. Mis manso continuaban acariciando mis formidables brazos…mis piernotas eran dos columnas de dura masa sosteniéndome…en ese momento me entro la necesidad de saber cuál sería mi nuevo peso… la idea de conocer la cifra me hizo sentir mariposas en el estómago… tenía que saberlo… saberlo ya, así que camine hacia en baño de mi recamara en donde tenía un bascula casera… wow... caminar los 5 pasos para llegar fue una experiencia formidable, cada paso que daba podía sentir como el piso realmente vibraba y mis piernas rozaban entre ellas sus portentosas masa de músculos haciendo que cada paso el descomunal tamaño de mis muslos tuvieran que rodearse…. Llegue al baño… y lentamente me pare sobre la báscula… la aguja empezó a marcar mi peso… 60…kg… 70… 90…. De repente paso a los 100… 110… 120…kg… y finalmente se detuvo en 122 kg de gigantesco músculos...!... no puede más que flexionar una pose de doble bíceps en señal de sorpresa y excitación… 122 KG ¡ Wow... grite… 122 kilos ¡¡ si… en tan solo minutos mi cuerpo creció y creo por si solo más de 70 kilos de músculo… me baje de la báscula y abrí un cajón de un mueble del baño.. Saque un cinta de medir y ahora era el turno de mis bíceps… necesitaba ver su tamaño saber cuan grandes se convirtieron… recuerdo que hace tiempo los había medido después de un entrenamiento… eran de 35 centímetros…, ahora había que ver un nuevo tamaño… flexione mi brazo derecho haciendo que la increíble montaña de colosal musculo casi alcanzara el tamaño de mi cabeza…. Puse la cinta alrededor y flexione, me costó un poco de trabajo pero finalmente pude hacer la lectura de mi tamaño… mis ojos se abrieron ante lo que la cinta decir…. 58 ms de bíceps… de enorme y musculosas montañas. La excitación me hizo sudar … mi cuerpo estaba nervioso.. sentía como corría por las venas la sangre… la adrenalina… mis mente se pregunta como es que de repente me convertí en el semental que mis ojos veía, como en cuestión de minutos había yo pasado de un chico promedio a este increíble Hércules lleno de abultados recios y poderosos musculotes….posteriormente sabría que fue la descarga eléctrica que sufrí camino a casa la que de alguna forma desencadenó en mi mas básica estructura molecular este formidable cambio, lo que posteriormente descubrí es que todos los suplementos, todos las proteínas, aminoácido, creatinas que había religiosamente ingerido durante años sin éxito alguno estaban en mí, esperando a algún detonador algo que las hiciera reaccionar con mi estructura molecular, con las células de mi cuerpo… y la intensa carga eléctrica que recibió fue el disparador de todos esos suplementos y provocaron la intensa reacción y el increíble crecimiento que experimente…. Estando ahí parado casi hipnotizado por mi nuevo cuerpo vino a mi mente ella imagen de Brat, sonreír al verme que ahora yo era definitivamente muy superior a el… mi erección creció aún más… la excitación me hizo presa de si… y me entro un fuerte deseo de regresar al gym de la universidad y mostrarle mi nuevo yo a Brat.,. No sé si me reconocería después de mi increíble transformación, mi cara a pesar de ser la misma lucia muy varonil, y mi barba era ahora muy cerrada Antes de salir me di a la tarea de encontrar ropa que ajustara a mis nuevas descolosales proporciones, me probé un bóxer que poco a poco pude ir metiendo sobre mis gruesas piernas pero al llegar a la cintura esta se ajustaba al elástico sin embargo la tela de la piernas protestaba intensamente a punto de romperse, basto con hacer una pequeña flexión de mi pierna frente al espejo para lograr que la tela se separara…rip, rip, rippp…… mis enormes piernas rompieron la tela de un solo jalón…. Ese era el bóxer más grande que tenía…. Desistí usar ropa interior…. Seguí buscando en mi closet hasta que encontré un par de pantalones de mezclilla que me regalaron en navidad, me los regalo un tío que no tenía la menor idea de mi talla y me los dio tres tallas más grandes… seguramente servirían, los fui metiendo poco a poco en mis piernas, llegaron a la cintura y con algo de esfuerzo pude abotonarlos, wow… se ciñeron como una segunda piel al contorno de mis piernotas, los músculos de estas se notaban aun totalmente estriados a través de la gruesa mezclilla, las costuras laterales parecían que explotarían en cualquier momento sin embargo la tela resistió ante el gran esfuerzo de soportar mi nueva musculatura, lo mejor de ponerme el pantalón fue subir el cierre a ahora trataba de esconder el enorme tamaño de mi nueva miembro, poco a poco fui subiendo el cierre, la tela del pantalón no dejaba nada a la imaginación, una enorme pelota salía como una protuberancia gigantesca, sexy, y mis glúteos no podrían estar más que enormemente redondeados, bien grandes y definidos… voltee al espejo y la imagen de mi monumental torso desnudo con el pantalón por poco me hace desfallecer, pero tenía que apurarme para alcanzar a Brat en el gym de la universidad, seguí buscando en el closet hasta que encontré una playera XXl que me había ganado en un concurso, llego el momento de utilizarla, una playera blanca y sencilla la cual me costó trabajo poner sobre mis enormes bíceps que dificultaron hacer que pasara sobre mi cabeza, simplemente fue energizante, increíble…. La playera se ajustó tanto a mi nuevo marco de músculos que parecía reventar en cualquier momento, mis pezones se marcaban obscenamente bajo la tela y las mangas apenas y lograron cubrir el enorme tamaño de mis nuevos y majestuosos bíceps…. En ese momento basto con hacer una pose doble para que las mangas reventaran ligeramente riiiiiipppppp me limite a doblarlas hasta el hombro mostrando las gordas venas que de mi brazo botaban llenas de poderosa sangre, metí mis pies en un par de sandalias y me dirigí a la Universidad. En el camino no odia evitar sentir como mi virilidad estaba a flor de piel, me sentía tan seguro, tan fuerte…. La gente me observaba con asombro, camine las 10 cuadras hacia la Universidad presumiendo mis nuevos y mejorados atributos, me sentía realmente fuerte y poderoso, ya estaba empezando a obscurecer cuando llegue hacia la puerta de atrás de la escuela, no había nadie más que la caseta de Guardia, mostré mi identificación para poder pasar a las instalaciones, sin embargo no pude evitar notar al nuevo guardia de ese turno, wow, verdaderamente parecía un semental de esos que solo puedes ver en la películas porno, alto, como de 1.82, sin embargo no llegaba a mis recién logrados 1.88 de estatura, un chico de máximo 28 años muy bien dado y macizo como roca, su uniforme de policía apenas y podía contener los grandes bíceps de su brazos, y el cuello de su camisa tenía que permanecer desabotonado para dar cabida al grueso volumen de su cuello, su nalgas redondeadas lograban hacer que la tela se estriara pidiendo por más espacio y por si fuera poco su cara era verdaderamente un sueño con enormes ojos azules y barba de dos días. Estire mi mano para darle la credencial de la universidad, vio la foto en ella y me dijo que no parecía que la foto fuera reciente, y claro obviamente en la foto aparecía el retrato del insignificante muchacho que era y mis nuevas dimensiones no checaban con él. Estas seguro que esta fotografía es tuya? – preguntó Si…. Soy yo, porque lo preguntas? –respondí No te pareces en nada al chico de la foto…. Ahora te ves… más grande - afirmó Pues ya vez el ejercicio hace milagros… replique... Caray, sí que te funciona el ejercicio, pero esta foto es de apenas de hace unos meses, como lograste obtener tal desarrollo, seguro pasas horas en el gimnasio, no...? Bueno, algo hay de eso pero digamos que fue algo que no esperaba Lo dices tan fácil, yo he tardado años es lograr mi desarrollo y a decir verdad siempre he querido lograr un cuerpo como el tuyo, así de marcado, sobre todo… con tanto volumen…. Deberías de darme tu rutina Bueno, algún día quedaremos para ir juntos al gimnasio… te parece…? Seria genial, caray de verdad que me tienes asombrado hay que ver el tamaño de tus bíceps, son mucho más grandes que de los míos… En ese momento nos quedamos callados y nos miramos fijamente a los ojos, un intercambio de electricidad sucedió, un mensaje secreto parecía estar en el aire….este era el momento de corroborar que mi nueva condición de semental, con este nuevo cuerpo podría tener a cualquiera… a cualquiera… Nuestra mirada siguió fija por 10 segundos, en ese momento lo único que pude notar era que su gran paquete debajo del ajustado pantalón de su uniforme crecía con gran rapidez no dejando nada a la imaginación, en mi mente pensaba que el debería de estar deseando tocarme y sentirme,, deseando que yo fuera el que diera el primer paso para no equivocase… genial, lo tenía en mi poder…. Decidí hacer la primer jugada… tome su mano con mi mano derecha, caray, si él deseaba tener enormes bíceps… porque no darle a desear lo más grandes que jamás había visto…? Los míos...¡¡¡ tome su mano con mi mano derecha, la apreté en un preludio para hacerle sentir mi fuerza… lentamente fui elevando mi brazo izquierdo para llevar mi mano atrás de mi nuca, poco a poco las tremendas bolas de mis enormes bíceps fueron creciendo lentamente hasta formar una enorme montaña de duro y solido musculo, la camisa que ya había sido totalmente destruida por el poder de mis bíceps no tuvo más remedio que volver a romperse de las pocas costuras que aun cubrían mi increíble bicep, rip, rip, rip, lentamente toda la prisión de mi brazo izquierdo se liberó enseñando su grandioso poder… los ojos del guardia abrieron en asombro al ver cómo podía mi brazo sin el mayor esfuerzo romper la ropa…. Entonces ese era el momento. Lleve su mano derecha a mi bicep izquierdo para que lo sintiera y tocara… en ese momento me pareció que el musculoso pero pequeño guardia en comparación mía se desmayaría sin más remedio, pero su excitación era tanta que contuvo su desvanecimiento para proceder a sentir y recorrer con su mano el poderío de mis colosales brazos, poco a poco como si fuera granito puro, recorrió mi brazo con su ansiosa mano, tratando de aplicar fuerza para hacerlo rendirse un poso, sin embargo todos sus esfuerzos fueron en vano, mis brazos y en general toda la musculatura de mi cuerpo parecía de acero sólido, no cediendo ni un milímetro ante la presión de su manos… recorrió mi hombro, mi cuello, mis pectorales. Su excitación se hacía visible a cada centímetro que recorría de mi cuerpo, yo, que jamás había tenido experiencia sexuales con nadie empecé también a existirme de sobremanera, me sentía poderoso, invencible… la erección de mi miembro era más que evidente en el enorme paquete que se hacía cada vez más protuberante en mi pantalón de mezclilla, mismo que ya dejaba dejarse notar con un enorme macha de lubricante natural expedido por mi ansioso miembro … ahora era mi tuno para sentir los grandes músculos del cuerpo del hermoso guardia, aunque su cuerpo parecía el de un adolescente comparado con el mío, no podía dejar de pensar en que sus músculos me pertenecían… un instinto animal se apodero de mí y con tremenda facilidad desgarre la camisa de su uniforme dejando al descubierto su hermoso torso velludo y tremendamente bien formado, seguí con el mismo ímpetu y de un solo jalón destruí su pantalones y boxes… dejando totalmente desnudo a excepción de sus botas de seguridad… su imagen, las más sexy que había visto al momento en mi vida parecía la de un semental dispuesto a todo a juzgar por la tremenda erección de su verga….. Excitado, se volvió a acercar hacia mí, intento desgarrar los remanentes de mi camisa sin éxito…. No tuve más remedio que ayudarle y con mucha facilidad rompí en frente de la ya desgastada camisa dejando al descubierto la increíble belleza y majestuoso tamaño de mi tórax poderoso como un volcán … me quite el pantalón y el bóxer dejando únicamente las sandalias dejando libre mi verga que golpeaba directamente en mi perfecto abdomen…, la acción estaba por comenzar. Después de 20 minutos de abrazos, jugueteos, mamadas y caricias decidimos terminar masturbándonos mutuamente, con mi mano pude agarrar la totalidad de pene, mientras que apenas con sus manos pudo cubrir la mía con esfuerzos… empezamos a jalárnosla frenéticamente hasta llegar al punto en que nuestros cuerpos aclamaban alivio, primero él, se vino con increíble fuerza aventado los chorros de jugoso semen en la grandiosidad de mi pecho… aaawww… awwwwww…. Exhausto no tuvo más remedio que seguir jalando mi tremendo miembro…. 1, 2, 3,…. Mis testículos temblaron avisando la fuerte explosión de orgasmo que se avecinada…. Pum, pum, pum, pum… doce cremosos intervalos de eyaculación salieron como luna explosión … el poder fue tan fuerte que solo 2 de ellos tocaron el pecho del guardia… los demás se estrellaron contra el techo… wow..¡Eso es poder…. Una vez terminado nuestro asunto me pude percatar que los dos eyaculaciones que impactaron con el pecho del guardia le dejaron una marca roja, derivada del fuerte impacto por la fuerza de mi venida…increíble… deba ser el hombre más poderoso en muchos lugares…. Relajados ya procedimos a vestirnos… él se vistió con su ropa habitual… sin embargo yo no tenía más que la desgarrada camisa… así que me presto una de las camisas extras que tenía en su locker en la caseta…. Me dio la más grande que tenía, una XXL, sin embargo con mucha dificultad pude ponerla sobre mi torso…. Al respirar otra vez la fuerza de mis músculos hizo que las costuras de mis bíceps se tronaran reclamando espacio…rip rippp…. ya me estaba acostumbrando e esa sensación. Dejé la caseta y seguí mi camino … en busca de Brat. Continuará….

With his permission, Captain Muscles gave me the OK to post this this story he created. It is very short and to the point. He had sent to to me to revise and edit and I hope I did a good enough job to do his story justice. I do hope everyone enjoys. ------------------------------ Muscle Farm By Captain Muscle So there's been a rash of missing person cases over the past 4 months. In all cases they were men aged between 18 – 21, all thin and didn’t have anyone that was looking for them at all. Except for me, I’ve been looking for them, all 6 men. “Shit!” I screamed!" My car spun out and into a small bank. I get out of the car and stare at the 2 front tires totaled and my front end trashed. I couldn’t figure out how this happened at all. There’s nothing on the road and there was nothing in my way. Either way there was a house in the distance so I started walking. I couldn’t use my phone cause apparently there was no service, like at all. Also the battery just died. GREAT! I look around and notice a huge farm. “Why would you need 4 giant red barns?” I say to myself as walk past them towards the farmhouse. I knock on the front door and a large muscular young man opens the door. “Howdy sir how can I help ya?” he said. “Hey can I use your phone? My car broke down a little ways back and I need some help.” “Sure come on in the phones on the wall to your left.” As he ushered me inside. I proceeded to the phone on the wall when everything went black. When I finally came to I see I’m in the barn and there are other men here. They're moaning, groaning, and utterly massive. I also see that they're hooked up to these milking machines. They've all got huge cocks and muscles that are so massive they can’t move anymore. I also finally noticed I was tied up. “Howdy Detective Chevalier! All those missing kids you were looking for? Well they're all here and soon you'll become one of them!” He injected a huge syringe into my thigh and then another. Almost instantly my muscles started bulging everywhere. My cock snaking down so fast that soon it's touching the barn floor. “What’s happening………to…………..me………!?” “I injected you with our little concoction. All these men had it forced into them and so have you! You will grow and become as large as these other men. Then we well farm your muscle cum and sell it to make all the men in the world huge and massive. Oh and this injection is also going to make you stupid.” I moaned as pre cum started oozing out and my cock starting to reel out from my body growing and growing until it was as large as I was. Then the guy slipped the massive milker onto my massive body sized monster cock. As my muscles continues to expand and grew at a massive rate I soon dropped onto all fours while my ass grew enormous. With each glute protruding out further and further. Then the guy shoved a huge dildo into my ass to curb the aching while I groaned louder and louder. My voice getting lower and lower as I heard the other muscle monsters in the barn moan and groan. I was starting to forget who I was, all I could think about now were my muscles and how huge I was getting. He injected me with one last needle. It made my balls churn and my sex organs inside quadruple in size. Somehow I knew that I was now able to cum gallons of cum. The pleasure so intense that I came and saw all my cum go up into the milker while the dildo stopped for a moment and I moaned not wanting it to stop. “Ha ha you like that don’t you, you muscle monster! Now be a good boy you just keep on cumming!” I moaned as he slapped my massive muscular bubble butt. The dildo started up again and my cock started to produce pre again. I could feel my muscles slowing growing. Soon I would look like the men in here. I would be so big that I wouldn’t be able to move anymore. As the guy was leaving the barn he turned around and a giant screen started playing on repeat. It was a video of 2 huge bodybuilders having sex. All of us moaned at once and shot out our massive gallon sized cum loads. This would be my life from now on!

A few days ago, I figured out how to end this story. Funny this has still been left unfinished for atleast 2 years. I wrote this pretty fast so apologies for the mispelling. Part 13: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5864-the-bears-cub-part-13/ Part 14 “Happy Birthday!” “Hmmmm….. huh?” “Happy Birthday, Bear!” Hare said with a cheer as he slapped Bear’s muscular stomach. Hare quickly grabbed his hand as they reddened from the impact. Regardless of their growth, Bear’s muscles were still like uncompromising granite. “Oh yeah, I forgot” he said almost nonchalantly but it was written on his face how excited he really was. Donut and Slugger came around with a large cake with a large protrusion sticking from it that looked pretty familiar. Bear smirked and giggled a little as they tried to place it on his big muscle gut. “Sit still!” Slugger demanded as they balanced the silver platter before letting it go. All of Bear’s pups stood around his bed as they waited for him to speak. He looked at each one of us with a loving flare in his eyes. “You are the best pups I could have ever asked for. I wish you’d untie me so I could hug all of you.” I saw a grin on Taker’s face at that comment. “Hey, that wouldn’t be fun. It’s your birthday.” I honestly was impressed with Bear’s resilience to speak on the issue when there were signs all over that gave away our plans. There was the fact that the large protrusion in his cake was an extra large dildo with a cake coming out of the cock hole. The fact his big forearms were tied fast to his bed with thick, heavy-duty chains to compensate for Bear’s great strength. There was the face that we’d all come into his room wearing nothing but what he said to be his favorite uniforms on all of us. I was originally against it since the suit he said he’d liked on me the most was my birthday suit. I’d had my hands covering my crotch for the last few hours. I realize it was ridiculous since we all were having sex together every weekend and we all often wore little to nothing anyway but it was different coming to Bear pre-exposed. Bear could see the shyness in my eyes and going by the bounce in his shorts, he clearly reveled in it. “Mmmm, I see Cub’s looking quite tasty today” he said, licking his lips. “Haha, glad you said it exactly like that” Donut said as grabbed me around the waist. We’d talked about this stunt over and over but, no matter what, all the pups insisted that I be the one to do *that*. I felt my body tighten as we walked up to Bear’s bed side and Donut grabbed my waist with his big, muscled hands and lifted me onto Bear’s mattress. The amount of surface area left on the bed that didn’t have a healthy portion of Bear was rapidly shrinking these days. After our last few growth spurts, we couldn’t find a big enough opening down in the den to fit Bear inside. It was like an impending conclusion when all of us had grown so quickly in the last few months. Bear had to crouch in every part of the house and even when he went to his new room in the Hibernation Room, we had to struggle to slip him through and not destroy the walls. We couldn’t let Bear try by himself as, thanks to the growth, he’d gotten way too strong to do most things without destroying something. Doors broke, walls were given knew “openings”, ceilings were instantly decimated with his hard head. Even the hibernation room’s door was removed so that Bear didn’t tear the whole second floor down with his massive shoulders. These were signs that we were going to hit the max size of the two story house soon and it was clear Donut wasn’t too far off. Already his head was closing in on the tall ceilings and I could see his red headed Mohawk scrapping plaster. Still, as we’d grown in the house, we’d become closer than ever. Bear loved us all equally but he was starting to become more of a monster in the sack as our growth seemed to spur him to have longer and longer periods of sex that left us all weak and panting on the floor in heaps of sweat and euphoria. I felt closer to each of my brother’s than I had with my own parents. Donut was like the big brother I always wanted to teach me and make me a better person. Taker and Balls were my pals and loved to rough house with me, ruffling my hair and slapping my butt to congratulate me when I succeeded and to comfort be when I failed. Slugger and Hare were my support system when it came to getting me through my classes that I struggled on and loved to push me to try new things and work to refine the old. Even Toxic was a ball of kindness when he wasn’t and took me to the places the other bears were too nervous to take me. I’d gotten my first lap dance with Toxic. It was almost like he knew what I was most uncomfortable doing and would go out of his way to push me into them so that I’d gain better street smarts. What sucked, however, was that the closer we got, the more I realized something was wrong. Something in me knew each one of them was hiding something from me that they weren’t ready to be open about. That didn’t matter right now though as I stood over the bed and climbed over Bear’s massive limbs. Since he’d gotten blocked from going downstairs to his “contraption”, he tried to do more work outs and lift to compensate for his lack of sexual release while we were all in classes or off supporting our individual clubs. Bear’s concern with our future’s is probably what let us all know he cared the most. That didn’t, however, help me climb over all of his massive, bulging limbs as I kicked a leg over a bicep that was probably a match for my own chest measurement. Bear’s massive body was a lot to take in with people who didn’t know him. When they saw him, many stared and gasped at how they’d seen their first giant. Having an almost 12 foot tall man pass you was like watching a tree with legs take walk. Not just a big tree but a beautiful tree. Bear’s body features were amplified like all of ours. His legs got thicker and his stance got wider. His torso was a mountain of curves and mounds that were each probably further from his body than any furniture one could sit on. It was nearly impossible to get him through our new double door entrance at the front of the house but it was only made worse when he tried to pull his big, hulking arms through. I actually had to climb a little onto his adamantine wall of abs and looked down over a mountain rage to his big, grinning face. I saw his teeth appear as he realized what we’d planned. I took a deep breath and tried to think loose before I moved the candle away from the cake and lowered myself onto his stomach. The cake we’d set on his stomach wasn’t too big but it was made to hold in place a LARGE dildo. Slugger had produced a massive 2 foot dildo from somewhere he wouldn’t say. Before we knew it, ideas were flooding out of him on what to do for Bear’s birthday. I was thinking about how strange that was for an instantly but I couldn’t keep it in my head as my muscular ass cheeks were spread wide by the warm, rubber cock filling my anal cavity. It was sliding in with some difficulty but I was prepared. For weeks, the other pups had been prepping me to take on Bear’s gargantuan crotch anaconda and I’d almost gotten big enough to take all of Donut or Slugger. I couldn’t believe how their growing cocks were able to enter my ass but it was even more impressive that I was making it past the first foot so easily. It was only until last week that I struggled to make it to the 2nd foot. I kept thinking in my head ‘Think of Bear. Think of Bear.’. Donut had taught me that trick when he explained how he’d come into the fraternity as he was the first to take Bear’s cock and was also the one who could take it the easiest due to his size. On the weekends it was an amazing size as Donut, already a massive man, took on Bear’s cock again and again as they both grew and grew through the weeks. They were reaching superhuman levels the way Bear was roughest with him and Hare. A few times, Bear had cracked the walls trying to fuck Donut into oblivion. I thought of how Donut got pounded by the long log of man-god that was Bear as I felt myself get filled with the singular pillar. With a last groan of ecstasy, I was rewarded with a cold feeling as the white icing had covered my butt and I felt a few seconds to relax. I struggled through the waves of pleasure to see Bear’s face and I was happy to see he was giving me the most intense bed-eyes. “Mmmmm, such a good Baby Cub. You’ve almost prepped that tight little butt for me, haven’t you?” he said as he licked his dry lips. He looked like a man who hadn’t had water to drink in years. I felt my muscular chest swell a little with pride as I saw that look of pride. I lifted myself up slowly and my ass made a loud plop at the release of the dildo. “Alright, pup, finish him off” I heard Taker say. I proceeded with the plan as I began to climb Bear’s wide torso and felt the bed fall away as Bear’s body widened with my climb. As I reached his big, cushion like pecs, I looked down between them to Bear’s big face and I think I blushed as I turned around and sat on my stomach. “Oh, good, dinner” I heard and felt rumble through his big chest before a big, wet and long tongue moved over my bubble butt. I groaned and moaned with excitement as Bear moved his tongue artistically over my vanilla cream covered butt cheeks and hungrily ate it off me. “Mmm, my favorite. Cub flavored.” I screamed as he shoved his massive tongue forward like a dagger and I felt myself pierced by what simply couldn’t be just a tongue, though it was. The other cubs began to move into their sectors and began to rub Bear’s big muscles. Rarely did they get a chance to ravage Bear like this so each one went at it like an animal as they tried to please themselves and their big fraternity leader simultaneously. Bear was livid and I could tell as I heard chains rattle and his tight XXXXXXL underwear stretched. I was still receiving a savage lashing from Bear but I could still appreciate a growing pillar in his underwear as he grew hard. Toxic had taken the opportunity for what it was and had climbed between Bear’s big legs to sit on top of his watermelon like nuts. He watched playfully as Bear’s cock reached higher up and was beginning to length between Toxic’s legs. He actually had to move further back as he felt the big man cannon beneath him start to lift his body. The way it moved powerfully, I instantly wondered if his cock was strong enough to lift people and even heavy duty weights. “Uh oh, Bear’s coming to play, pups” Bear said as he felt his cock stretch his sweaty briefs further. His smell was getting stronger as I felt his muscles get sweaty and his hairy chest was starting to glisten from his heat. Toxic looked as excited as I did as we watched the tower grow and reach taller than our sitting positions and finally outgrew Bear’s remaining clothing with a powerful RIP. His cock was a beautiful and powerful piece of architecture as it bobbed with arousal. It couldn’t have been shorter than 3 feet and was veined from top to bottom, the head red with rapidly pumping blood. Each inch looked as thick and intimidating as the rest and we feared that it could rip me or Toxic apart if given the chance. Still it was in Toxic’s eyes that I knew we were in agreement; that wasn’t a bad fate in order to atleast try once. That wasn’t our goal today, though, as Toxic leaned in and I watched his handsome face release a long tongue of its own. He was red too as he closed in on the hot piece of meat that towered in front of him. I was actually pretty jealous even as I felt Taker and Donut reaching up and grabbing my ass cheeks to spread them even wider for Bear’s tongue. Toxic had Bear’s cock all to himself and I saw the desire in him to keep it that way, his resting place on top of Bear’s balls like a throne. I didn’t have time to worry much about it, though, as Hare and Balls had moved to Bear’s big and hairy nuts and were licking it as Slugger looked to be preparing something at the end of the bed. “Got a big present for you bear!” I heard Balls call before he looked over at me and snickered. “Aww for little ol’ m--- FUCK!” Bear roared as he shook in his chains and I was rocked back and forth on his massive, convulsing body. Slugger grinned as he pushed the longest dildo I’d ever seen underneath Bear’s balls, pressing into what I’d always assumed was sacred ground. “Oh you little *groan* fucker” Bear groaned ferociously as his big and powerful cheeks were pulled apart by the truly gargantuan rubber tool. It was beyond human comprehension as it looked almost as big as my big arms in thickness. Bear convulsed and roared with pleasure as his anal cavity was stretched by more cock than he’d ever taken. Bear had done a lot of new things with us in the last few months but we’d had yet to reverse the roles till now. I’d never heard him make such a deep squeal as he was penetrated. The pups were all working more ferociously than before as our exploits reached a fever pitch. Taker and Donut nibbled and kissed each of Bear’s muscle, each one tensing to the touch to rock hardness and practically hot enough to melt stone. Balls and Hare were now trying to suck Bear’s massive balls into their mouths, each one larger than their heads. Slugger was probably having the most fun besides me and Toxic as he quickly pushed his rubber weapon in and out of Bear. Suddenly, Bear’s entire body tensed. “Ah fuck!” he cried as his large and veiny muscles all flexed enormously. Bear’s cock was slowly growing as he felt himself on the edge. I gasped at its size and appearance as it glistened and even turned a bit purple. Before we knew, Bear moved in a blur. His massive biceps pushed Taker’s and Donut’s faces to him. With perfect precision, he gave each aggressive kisses that pushed them both over the edge. Bear knew just how to give each of his pups their high. I watched as he used every tied body part to release an orgasm for each of us. As cum from Donut and Taker rained down over us. Bear tightened up his stomach and roared ferociously. Taker and Donut were more easily influenced by feeling and intimacy rather than power but the rest weren’t so lucky. Bear’s leg shackles came undone as his big muscles bulged. He used his long legs to pull both Balls and Hare into his crotch, pressing their faces across Toxic’s back. “GRAAAAH!” He roared as his cock and balls grew and gave all of them a front row seat to his power. Just the force he exerted caused all 3 to cum simultaneously, Hare and Balls shouting at the top of their lungs into Toxic’s back and Toxic crying as he felt the cock in his arms rock like a volcano and finally spewed cum with the rest of the pups. So much testosterone and energy was enough for Slugger to also cum, who felt he couldn’t move the massive dildo anymore with Bear’s powerful ass cheeks laminating it. Before I knew it, I wasn’t left out as I felt Bear at it again, his tongue penetrating quickly and had me shouting as well. All heard was chains as Bear effortlessly shredded his bonds and began to sit up, grabbing me with an arm and holding me upside down as he came, his tongue going deeper and deeper until finally I came too, firing toward the floor with an unbelievable orgasm. Every muscle was flushed with the greatest feeling that I could never get enough of as I joined the other pups in a white burst of cum. Muscles, cocks, and handsome faces were tangled on Bear’s bed as they all experienced simultaneous ejaculation. Bear was still at it, still hard, and still firing jizz that hit the walls, the ceilings, and the lights, darkening the room as he and his pups coated the room white. Still too small and too weak to do so with them, I still launched a hefty load onto the floor. The others were still lying on the floor weakly, their bodies convulsing as they basked in the afterglow of this last escapade. Bear’s head was firmly placed against the 9 foot ceiling as he playfully licked me and kissed each of my cheeks as I came down from my high. I felt myself surrounded in muscles and warmth as Bear smacked his lips. “That was fun, guys. I’d recommend stronger chains though.” I tried to tell him that the chains were made of stainless steel but I was interrupted by a cracking noise. We all forced ourselves up at the sound of a tree falling down. It was only in the last moment that we were freefalling. A crash came as we all fell and collapsed into the kitchen, cum still raining from the ceiling two stories up but was now accompanied by plaster and dust as the floor wasn’t capable of holding of our weight in the same spot anymore. Bear landed on his big butt but he’d made sure to wrap me tight in his arms for the landing. It was like I’d fallen in a big mattress that had cushioned the fall. Groans could be heard as the guys all felt pains from falling several feet. Bear had a shocked expression his face too and looked at Slugger. Slugger only sighed. “I know, I’ll let them know. This place was getting cramped anyway.” To Be Continued….

Tagline: A jock finds an ancient artifact to gain the godly powers of a race long extinct. Author's Note: A sequel to my old story from 2012 (now in the archive). This is the third of my bad boy corrupted stories, where guys get corrupted by supernatural powers and things of that sort. I have a bad habit of writing too many of these stories, but I tried my best to vary this one up a little bit, and I left it open for another chapter. Let me know criticism or even ideas for other stories like this. I like the whole muscle growth superpower story and don't see a ton of them around anymore, so hopefully it is fun for some of you guys reading. If it is a bad story, let me know that, too always trying to improve what little I do write these days. The Jocks Rule II Marcello thought he was going on a hike with his sporting buddies. He thought they were going to do a little hunting, a little swimming, a little camping for the weekend, something to celebrate their senior year's spring break. He never knew that his buddy Daniel had worked another plan in, and that Marcello would become a key part of it. When he hopped into Daniel's old VW Golf, he nodded to Larry already in the coupe's old back seat. “What's up, man?” Larry asked. School had been keeping Marcello busy and he was busy trying to get his academic requirements in order before college next year. “Ugh, just busy, dude,” Marcello said. “I'm lookin forward to spending a weekend with you guys. I had to miss track practice last week so I could get these college interviews in. Whatever.” Daniel and Larry exchanged glances with each other. “What?” Marcello asked. “Larry, did you bring your rifle and clay pigeons?” Larry cleared his throat before explaining to Marcello their plan, “Okay man, we're not exactly going to just hike and shoot and stuff. Last weekend, while you were out of town, Daniel and I found this sick cave under Lake Sereno. It's fuckin nuts man, but there's some cool shit in there but since you're the smartest and all that, we gotta show it to you, you might be able to understand what some of the shit on the walls and artifacts say. I don't want to say too much because you probably will think we're crazy, but just bear with us.” Daniel stepped on the gas as they pulled onto the highway out of town, Daniel was more excited to get there than Marcello realized. “Where is it?” Marcello asked. “We've gone fishing at that lake for years I've never seen anything like that.” “It's underwater,” Daniel answered, calmly. “Maybe a half mile out from the Forest Deck Pier. I think for a long time it had been covered by a rock or a sandtrap, but I accidentally anchored over it and it caused the dirt to cave in, that's when we discovered the cave.” “Hang on, hang on,” Marcello answered. Marcello was a critical thinker and a smart guy, and none of this made sense to him. “First, how could you get into the cave if it's underwater, you don't have any scuba tanks. And second do you really think you're the first person to discover something like this? Don't you think if you found something with valuable shit inside it it would have already been discovered?” Daniel simply nodded his head. “Nope.” He said. “The underwater portion is small, it only takes about 10 seconds to swim through and you're above the water line again, it's not flooded. And I don't know or care if anyone else has discovered anything there before, it's fuckin cool and there's shit in there that I want you to see.” Marcello just nodded his head. “Alright. But I didn't bring anything to swim in.” “We didn't either,” Larry said, “doesn't matter, we all know each other well enough.” Daniel pulled his car into the parking lot. “It'll be a quicker access if we walk to the other side of the lake, there will be less people to see us too, it's way more remote over there.” Daniel and Larry led Marcello through a familiar trail of thick, evergreen trees and shrubs on their way to the pointe at the lake. Marcello liked his friends well enough, but he and his buddies knew that, for a jock, Marcello was the smart, sophisticated, calm, less impulsive of the group. He must have gotten those traits from his mom, because his dad was always a redneck, impulsive, jock loving athlete who had conditioned Marcello to play and condition at every sport he could. Marcello enjoyed the competition too, but he knew he was always a little different from his friends and fellow athletes. Now in his senior year, Marcello was looking forward to finishing the year strong in his track and field sport—Daniel and Larry meanwhile wanted to slow down time and hopefully never end their high school careers. On the walk out Marcello's buddies continually talked about their meet the next day, the schools they'd be competing against, and who would have the biggest muscular mass to show off during the meet. Marcello finished his senior year strong, all honors classes, a good university acceptance, he played Football in the fall, Wrestling in the winter, and now track and field. He enjoyed track the most, it was easy and running as well as pole vaulting allowed him to work more automatically. Larry and Daniel led the way out to the shore before taking their shoes and socks off, undressing for the swim out to the cave entrance. Marcello knew these guys since his freshman year, they were always more into being athletic and building tough bodies, something Marcello happily took part in but never gave as much attention to it as his buds. They were also way more assertive and often acted like the class bullies in PE and with non-athletic outsiders. “Outsiders,” they called them, Marcello thought, nodding his head “no.” “Do you guys mind getting naked today? I have a towel in my trunk but I don't want your underwear soaking through my car,” Daniel requested. “If we get naked we can dry off once we get back and our clothes will already be dry. Obviously.” Larry chuckled as he dropped his gym shorts. “Dude, your car is a piece of junk! Who cares?” Marcello tossed his own t-shirt to the side as he sat on the soft, moist dirt to untie his tennis shoes and pull off his socks. “We've seen each other naked every day for nearly 4 years, I think we'll be fine,” he said. Larry just nodded his head in a appreciative “yes.” “Yeah we do know how to get naked,” Larry responded. Marcello looked up at his friend. Larry was a gymnast since his youth and continued to condition himself that way. He had a thick layer of muscle on his body though he was a shorter guy at only around 5'8”. “Have you been shaving yourself?” Marcello asked as he stood himself back up. Marcello towered over Larry with his own 6'3” frame. Marcello looked down at his own bare chest to see a decent amount of dark, curly hair branching from his breastbone out toward his thinly defined pecks, a treasure trail going down to his waistline. Larry nodded his head, “yeah man, the chest hair is bugging me. I don't mind it on my legs, but not on my uppers,” he said. Marcello could see the pores where Larry's hair used to be, but his masculinity showed itself below his waist, with his shaped quads and shins covered in blonde hair. Marcello's own body was nearly the opposite of Larry. Marcello hit both a second wave of height spurt as well as a hair growth a year or two ago. He now stood fairly tall but the resulting growth made him fairly lanky. Marcello's own muscle definition was there, but was much less defined than Larry or even Daniel's own. As Daniel stripped down to his own boxer briefs, Marcello briefly brought his attention to his other friend. What Daniel lacked in muscle definition he had in more noticeable masculine traits. His black hair covered his legs and chest in full force. The guy was a hairy fiend. Unlike Marcello and Larry, who tended to wear boxers, Daniel always wore dark, spotted boxer briefs, and he wasn't afraid to show its key defining part: his obnoxiously large package. “What?!” Daniel would always say as onlookers brought their attention to his stuffed balls and dick. He liked the attention his dick brought him, and he wasn't afraid to show it to girls or guys. Marcello had only been with a girl a couple of times, his on-and-off again girlfriend Cheri, but Daniel seemed to get laid all the time. And for the dudes? He used his packing authority to intimidate and ridicule, sometimes to Marcello's own amusement. Larry was the first to strip naked and tug on his flaccid dick. Marcello followed and Daniel soon followed after him, his large package flopping out as he pulled his briefs down to his ankles and rolled them into a ball. “I'll hide the clothes under this rock, here, guys,” Daniel said, motioning for his naked friends to toss them their own underwear. Marcello stretched himself and looked out to the shimmering lake to his right. Larry stepped into his view and carefully walked over the sticks and washed up rocks before wading into the lake, his hard, square ass rocking with his bulked quads. “Nice n' warm, dudes!” he said before taking the last step off the shore and into the deeper water. Marcello followed him turned to see Daniel closely behind him, holding his hand over his eyes to keep the sun's reflection from shining out his view. Marcello took a long dive into the deep water and dove under, enjoying the refreshing feeling of the water against his naked body. He could hear Daniel doing the same. Larry grabbed Marcello's shoulders and quickly shoved him under, horsing around as quickly as he could. Daniel soon followed suit and the three guys got into a combo splashing and free water wrestling match. Marcello couldn't easily be pulled under because his height enabled him to quickly evade his would-be captors, but Larry easily got hold of Daniel and held him under for a second before Daniel punched him in the abs, forcing him to let go. “Shh!” Marcello said, sinking his head close to the surface of water. “There's some fishermen out on the other side of the lake.” Daniel didn't seem to mind, “No biggie man,” he said, continuing to whisper. “here, let's wade over this way, I'll show you what we found.” The guys quietly kicked over to the center of the lake, carefully evading the fishermen off the shoreline. Marcello would have never known to look in this area of the lake for anything, his buddies very well may have found something special. “Alright, we have to dive under, you'll see the hole it's about 3 feet wide, swim into it and as soon as it makes a U-shaped turn back up, you'll notice it turns from sand to smooth stone, like a cave wall, you'll be able to get there in 10 seconds or less.” Marcello interrupted. “Wait,” he said. “let's go one at a time so if we can't find it we can turn back around again to breathe. Count to 15 before going next.” “Good idea,” Daniel said. “I'll go first,” and with that he dove under. Larry gave Marcello another playful splash. He looked at his friend and couldn't help but think this entire activity was silly, from looking for lost caves to swimming naked in the middle of the afternoon. But Marcello seemed to be able to do silly stuff and come out of the situation better off, so he figured, what the hell. Larry dove under and worked his way toward the cave. Marcello looked around and noticed the fisherman were gone, they must not have noticed three naked men in the lake. If he or his buddies got lost or drowned, it would take days for people to find them. Finally, Marcello dove and despite the murky water, he was able to find this 3 foot wide hole and he worked his way inside, quickly turning back up toward the surface and surprising himself into an open and clean smelling cave. He took a breath and saw his buddies ahead of him, dripping water down their naked bodies as Daniel had his arms crossed and Larry had them at his side. Larry turned around and offered Marcello his hand as he lifted him up from the entrance pool. “Damn, you guys were right,” Marcello said. He walked silently around the open cave. It was huge. And brilliant. Light shined in from a translucent glass ceiling on the corner of the cave, flooding the room with sunlight. The area where he entered was mostly empty, but Marcello saw as he approached the other side a lot of bizarre and interesting items: carved benches, odd shaped weapons, swords, shields, and magnificent and old paintings scattered around the floors and the walls. “You guys already saw all this, right?” Marcello asked, shaking himself dry as he carefully inspected each item. “Yeah,” Daniel answered, following him, “I'm sure there's more around here, but we saw a lot of stuff, we didn't take anything though, we couldn't understand the script that was written next to each item, and everytime we tried to take something...” Marcello found out as he picked up a sword on the ground and electric shock burned into his hand and he let go, snapping the weapon back into its held position against the wall. “What the fuck?” he asked. Daniel continued, “...yeah, that happened.” “Alright,” Marcello said, thinking critically, “let's see if we can read some of this.” Writing was scattered everywhere, but it was in a script that seemed to be a mix of Greek and some strange, hieroglyphic-like symbols. Marcello didn't really study either language so he wasn't familiar but toward the back of the cave stood a strange, rounded-shaped relic, and on the floor were foot marks where someone had stood, apparently long enough to erode the very rock beneath the floor. Marcello examined the footprints and carefully placed his two bare feet into each, Daniel and Larry carefully looking behind him. “We didn't go back this far earlier,” Larry said. The imprints shifted and molded against Marcello's feet and he felt a strange sensation within his own head, as if someone was reading it. Suddenly, the wall's language began to shift, the lettering and symbols moving and morphing into a new script. Latin script. Something Marcello could understand! His eyes opened wide at the paranormal occurrence happening before him. He couldn't believe it. As the lettering slowed, the rock moved one again away from his feet and Marcello stepped toward the wall and carefully read what had been translated, he assumed, for him. A Human. Here. After so many years. Welcome. We are the Zets, we have placed our lifeforce here for your kind to one day find. Some have discovered this place before but none were worthy. Until you. When our race was conquered by the Ledomites, we were forced to flee our home planet, and deposited our artifacts across your planet waiting for the perfect species to merge with. You will be our first. We were warriors once, ultimate immortals, and we need the same strength and character to carry on our purpose. An athlete. A man who is capable of athletic pride and competition, who has the character of a warrior and the shamelessness of his body. You are the first to walk to our presence in your One True form. Because of this, You shall gain our gifts of power. Marcello couldn't believe what he was reading. It was absolutely ludicrous. As Larry and Daniel approached more words began to appear under the script. Two more men of honor arrive with their True Form ready. Once the First of You merges with our power, the other two will have the ability to earn our gifts. Take these and only these. After you have merged with us you can come back to this place, your new sanctuary. The rock bench shifted in front of Marcello and his friends and like an earthquake three distinct cracks formed and three previously hidden artifacts emerged from the bench. “Holy shit,” Marcello whispered, “Guys, what the fuck is happening.” Out of the bench three green, rocky half cylinders morphed and dropped in front of Marcello. They were small, rounded half shaped cups, almost like a cup put into an athletic supporter. Once again the writing shifted. These are our first artifacts. Each of you take them. The first of you must wear it first in front of a human victim, any male form with which to power yourself. Then the second must repeat, and finally the third. You must do this in your True Form, and your victim must be in his own True Form. You must make a pact to do this within the next 3 moon cycles, lest you forfeit our powers and our gifts. Marcello was in a daze, partially brought on by the writing in front him, partially brought on by this situation in the first place. What was this place? Daniel took a step closer and nodded his head. “Yes, of course,” he said in a daze. “What are you talking about?” Marcello asked, pushing his friend back. “I don't know what the fuck this is, but you saw what's happening here, there's fucking powers built into this place, and into these jock cups, they are made for us. Young men who are jocks and happy to be naked. Of course we're going to take them, of course we're going to use them. “And what the fuck is this talk about human victims?” Larry asked, joining the whispers. “I don't know yet,” Daniel said, “but I'm willing to do whatever it takes to join this society of, uhh, Zets. Short of killing someone, I don't think anything bad will happen, I think we need to put these things on our dicks in front of some other naked dudes, we use some of their lifeforce to gain the Zets powers.” “Are you FUCKING NUTS?!” Marcello asked, looking around to see if anyone had followed them in. “We are standing NAKED in a cave with magical words morphing in front of us, and it's says we need to steal someone's LIFE to gain the powers!” “No, it didn't, it just said 'victim',” Daniel said. “And anyway, we can figure that out later, let's take these things then we'll figure out what to do next.” Daniel reached out to grab the rock and bone-encrusted cup but when he grabbed it he immediately grabbed his arm and doubled over. “Oww!” he said. Looking down at his arm, Marcello noticed a roman numeral “II” tattoo grow onto his skin, and another one onto his waist near his pubic hair. Daniel moved his hand and touched his waist. “I'm number II,” Daniel said. “You've gotta be I Marcello, and that makes you III, Larry.” Marcello breathed a sign of stress before reaching his own arm out and grabbing the cup, it too burned his hand but the cup easily lifted off of the bench and into his possession. When he did so, Marcello had a brief flash, like a dream, of a powerful and immortal soldier, someone who seemed to be able to do essentially anything. “Woah,” Marcello said, stepping back. The fantasy grew inside him, it was orgasmic. Feeling more enthusiastic about his own potential powers, Marcello smiled. “Okay guys, let's take these,” he said. Daniel lifted his arm back and grabbed his own cup, feeling the same fleeting fantasy as Marcello had. Larry followed third, and earned his mark as well as his own vision. “Oh fuck yeah,” Larry said, now more enthusiastic as was Marcello and Daniel. The three jocks smiled at each other but quickly their attention was brought back to the writing for one last time. As men of strength in your True Form, you must make your pact. Deposit your seed into our artifact and find your human victim within 3 moon cycles. The bench before them shifted once again and stretched into a mini altar, one each in front of Marcello and his friends. Marcello looked to the left and the right and saw a strange, claw like table form, a hand directly in front of each of their crotches, perfectly positioned to hold the cups each of them had in their hands. “What is it saying, exactly, Marcello?” Larry asked. Daniel answered for him, “it wants us to swear an oath to ourselves and to the Zets that we will do this within 3...moon cycles...” “Full moon cycles,” Marcello said, staring at his alter. “That's 3 months or so, plenty of time,” in a daze, Marcello continued. “We need to promise to ourselves and also to the Zets. And we need to jizz into the cups now so that they become a permanent part of our being.” The guys looked at their own cups before setting each of them down onto the claw-like altar pedestals. The hands closed on the cups and held them in place. “Holy shit,” Marcello said. Daniel ran his hands from his shoulders down his chest and toward his package, closing his eyes and dreaming of the powers he could soon gain. “Guys, this isn't going to take me long, I hadn't wacked in a few days because I thought I was gonna get laid tonight, but, this is way more important.” Marcello had masturbated in front of his friends exactly one time before and it was a drunken, limp biscuit-style prank they were playing on the non-jocks to see who could jizz the fastest. This was completely different, but Daniel was already growing a stiffy and positioning himself. Marcello turned back to Larry who was dazzlingly tugging at his own member. “We gotta, dude,” he said. The vision had of Marcello's powers were making him horny, and his friends own erections were adding to his enthusiasm. Marcello set both of his hands on his waist and rubbed the sides of his butt before moving his hands toward his package, lifting his flaccid dick and feeling his balls, tenderly touching them as his dick started moving outward and higher. His balls pulled against his body and a shudder of pleasure went through Marcello. His breathing increased as he started pumping his dick, rubbing his left hand against his balls as he started jerking himself faster and faster. “Okay,” Daniel said between breaths, his eyes shut, “I'm almost ready, I want the power, the power!” he said louder. “Just a second,” Marcello said, his own breathing increasing, “I'm almost there,” “Make sure you're, hmm, umm, aiming,” Larry added, opening his eyes. The three jocks moved their feet and positioned their cocks in front of the waiting cups. “Fuck yeah!” Daniel whispered as his cock chocked and spewed his semen onto the cup, his body quaking in orgasm. The sight trigger's Marcello's own orgasm as he followed suit, Larry to the right of him following right behind. Marcello kept his attention on the cup as his dark yellow and clear liquid fell onto the cup, the cup soaking it in as it began to glimmer. Daniel wiped his dick into the cup and Marcello and Larry soon followed, getting the last of their seed onto the artifact. The altars snaked back into the wall, dropping the cups onto the floor. Marcello picked his up and noticed the same roman numeral I inscribed on the inside of the cup. Its shape changed somewhat, shrinking just slightly in size to match his flaccid package. Marcello was tempted to wear it immediately but Daniel stopped him. “Wait dude!” he said. “We need to do this outside of the sanctuary, and in front of another naked male. We can find some guys to try this on tomorrow after PE, but not now. Marcello looked down at the cup before looking at his naked buddies examining their own, each with their own personalized numerals. “Okay then,” Marcello said, agreeing, “I'll try it first tomorrow, then you guys can follow. But who do I try it on?” The three of them began to smile in union: “Evan,” they said together. Evan was a short man syndrome, crazy, hyper active non-jock who was in their PE class. The guy was short, skinny and vastly underdeveloped, but he didn't let that stop him from being intrusive, rude, petty, mean and selfish. He beat up on everyone even when he couldn't actually hurt anyone and always started fights. He was particularly mean to Larry but had picked more than a few fights with Marcello and Daniel. Marcello never picked fights with anyone and only saw Evan as a mild annoyance, but perhaps it was time for Marcello to show the dweeb who was boss. Marcello led the way back through the cave entrance and to the shoreline. Their clothes safely sat near the shoreline as the jocks toweled off. “Okay,” Daniel said, planning their time tomorrow, “we're all getting naked in the showers tomorrow. Hide your cups in your towels and once we corner Evan, Larry, throw Marcello his cup. Once Marcello changes I don't think we'll have a problem finding another victim for me or you.” “You take PJ, I'll take Charlie,” Larry added, “they should be easy targets.” “If I gain these powers right after putting this thing on,” Marcello added, “we'll have everyone's solemn attention, it's going to be a complete hypnotic show.” Marcello's dick started rising again with the thought of merging with the Zets powers. He didn't know who they were or where they came from, but that vision was real enough for him to try this. – PE class did a round of ultimate Frisbee in the muddy, rainy afternoon, so it was easy for the class to take time to shower after class. As the guys and girls separated, Marcello, Daniel and Larry gave themselves long glances as they rethought their plan from earlier. Larry would carry in all three artifacts under his towel and the three guys would be the last to walk in. No one ever took the shower-head next to Evan because he immediately started fighting with them, so Marcello knew it would be the perfect time to corner him. Daniel and him would take the shower head next to Evan and when he started fidgeting Daniel would corner him, giving him room for Marcello to place the artifact on his crown jewels. The guys lined onto their lockers and stripped of their PE uniforms. Marcello asked Daniel, “this might be the last time we're clothed,” as he pulled off his compression shorts. “The Zets were naked warriors, you remember what we saw yesterday?” Daniel nodded peeling down his own compressions and removing his t-shirt, “I love being naked, that's why we were chosen. That's why were the men in 'True Form' heheh.” Larry unfolded his towel and the three naked jocks set their artifacts into the towel, larry closing it. The three of them walked toward the shower corridor, hearing already Evan taunt and bother everyone near him. He was singing his song “You're a piece of shit...” something he made up while he flung soap onto every guy bypassing him. He would get shoves from the bigger guys around him, but nothing to really stop him from his menacing behavior. Daniel took the showerhead to the right of Evan as Marcello parked himself next to Daniel. Evan turned around to look at the two jocks and smiled, “Clean up, bitches!” he shouted, throwing his soap bar onto Daniel's forehead. His face quit smiling, however, when Daniel approached him. Daniel shoved the smaller Evan into the corner as Evan kneed him in the naked dick. “Ah, shit!” Daniel said between breaths, “you're...gonna, fuckin pay for that!” Larry unrolled the cup from his towel outside the gang shower and tossed it like a frisby toward Marcello, catching it easily with one hand. “What the fuck are we doing here, guys? Maybe we should let Evan alone, he's just a little twerp.” Marcello said. Larry shook his head no as he joined Daniel in holding the little guy in the corner of the shower with one hand. “Stay put you, we have a purpose for you,” he said before turning his attention back to Marcello. “Dude, we made a pact last night, this thing is centuries old and the ceremony requires it to be this way. You were the chosen one. Just try it on.” Marcello's surroundings drifted away as he stared into the intoxicating void within the cup. It seemed to encircle his mind with its power, its neverending attractiveness. “Okay,” He said looking back ath the jocks. Turning around he noticed the guys around him starting to look over Marcello's shoulder. Wondering what he had in his hands and what he was doing with hit to Evan. Marcello had reached the point of no return, if this didn't work he would be screwed, probably expelled, if it did work all of their lives were going to change forever. He lowered the cup toward his package. “You're the man!” Daniel shouted, “put it on and show Evan who's the boss.” Evan couldn't stop from taunting the lanky tall guy in front of him. “You're fucking idiot, Marcello.” he said, “when that thing makes you look like a dork I'll be the one tackling you to the ground.” Marcello's heart started racing as he pushed the cup closer to his dick, he could hear a voice begging him too, promising to reward him of powers he had never before imagined. He turned toward Daniel with a smile on his face. “You gotta look at Evan. You're tall enough to corner him don't look at me, dude!” Daniel said, remembering the instructions carefully, and carefully trying not to get himself hurt. “Point your artifact toward him!” Marcello turned back to the naked Evan, preoccupied with trying to fight Larry off of him. “As soon as it goes on, I'm backing away, look right at Evan,” Larry added, ignoring the little guy fidgeting with his arm. Marcello took a step closer to him, the two men, though both naked, couldn't have been more different. Evan was a feisty, underdeveloped, loud, menacing looking kid who pushed what little weight he had around to disturb and annoy as many people as possible—common short man syndrome traits; while Marcello was tall, skinny, hairy, quiet and had a secret and quiet strength to him, his muscles just barely defined underneath his dark, bronze skin. “Just stay still for me, Evan, this will be over in a minute,” Marcello said, chucking, his legs switching, his body asking him to put on the powerful artifact. As expected, the cup suctioned onto his dick and peeled itself onto his balls as soon is laid against his body “Woah!” Marcello shouted as it began folding over his package, the wooden and bone artifact liquifying itself into a putty-like mass as it spread over his balls and deep into his crevices between his legs. Marcello started feeling it around on his balls; his first reaction was to pull it off, the substance was menacing, disturbingly scary even, but he remembered what he heard last night, what the ceremony required, what he needed to continue to do. The cup stretched around his dick and up his pubes and started cracking like dry sticks, pieces of wood quickly liquifying into a puddle of soft energy, the power finally breaking free from its mold. The energy was surging his body with new thoughts, dark thoughts that he had never before even dreamed of; thoughts of evil, of dominance, of being a master of all things. The thoughts flooded his mind incomprehensibly, but he was surprised to find he could somehow make sense of it, though he could also feel his humanity leaving him, emotions and empathy falling away into purpose and control. He didn't mind at all, it was making him happier than he had ever been before. He was the Man! He was the hottest shit around, he told himself. He had a newly-formed purpose and an ability formerly inconceivable before now. Marcello loved the act of getting naked with his buddies, but this somehow felt different. He felt as if being naked and putting on this artifact of an all-powerful race was perfectly meant for him. And the energy filling him seemed to agree as well. Marcello watched the mass fold outward toward his legs and between them to his ass crack. The liquid energy pushed like puddy out to his waist and began branching around his skinny butt, stretching over it like a pair of briefs. Or a loincloth. Marcello was happy to witness it, he felt great, he loved being naked and loved having the attention of his friends right on him. The ceremony had a purpose and the purpose was to push the naked powers of the Zets into Marcello himself. Marcello let his hands go from the cup and enthusiastically allowed it to envelop him. As the artifact started cracking and liquifying, a dark green light started flashing like a spotlight at a stage, a bright, directional light. He could feel its purpose exactly. “Evan, of course!” Marcello told himself. His victim! His sacrifice. He directed his dick toward Evan and let out a scream of pleasure, a foreign and frightening sound, a mix between a shrieking horse and a deep, low rumble of thunder. Marcello's back twisted in the direction of Evan and his foot automatically stepped toward his victim, Marcello moving automatically, the power itself now directing him. His hips rocked forward as the putty thined around his ass, connecting on his backside. Marcello's dick was now clearly visible behind the thin powerful substance, and electric green light flashing right onto Evan. Evan, for the first time, had a flash of horror cross his mind. Up until this point he thought he had a silly prank he could play on the naked jocks. But for the first time, a strike of fear hit him as the green light felt like an oven wave of heat flash across his own naked stomach and waist. “What?! Oh my god, get me out of here!” he shouted. The dark green light crossed his bare chest and focused on his waist, lighting it and his small dick with a dark, mossy color. Evan's eyes opened wide with fear and pain. He couldn't look away. Larry and Daniel found themselves in shock and horror as well. Their friend's calm and stable demeanor was quickly turning into pure ferociousness. Marcello took another step toward Evan as the light brightened against Evan. “Oh God!! ARGH!” Evan shouted in pain, tears flowing from his eyes. “What's happening to me!!” Evan looked down at his hands as Marcello's friends and the other PE guys surrounded the scene unfolding before them. Evan's skin was turning gray and pale, he seemed to be aging quickly. Drying out. His skin loosened and dried, cracking like wood. His eyes glassed over as his muscular frame flattened into a skinny, dry twig. Evan's small dick started folding up and into his body as his hair folded back into his skin. His teeth receded as his body stiffened like an old board leaning against the side of a building. His breathing stopped as he froze into place. “Oh my god, it's actually working. Back up, guys, back up!” Daniel shouted. The guys tried backing away but couldn't look away at the horrific scene unfolding. The body that was Evan mummified into a decaying, skeletal corpse as his eyes rolled into the back of his head and his hair receded, the flashing green light now completely encompassing the decaying body, hardening into dust. Daniel turned his attention to Marcello as his friend's body started gaining height. His loincloth powered friend walking, in a trance, closer to Evan. “You're mine, human, come to me!” Marcello groaned under his deepening voice. Evan's body started dissolving into a dark green dust as is swept and surrounded Marcello, wrapping over his body like a tornado, folding into the cup as the cup itself wrapped over and wound tightly onto Marcello's loins. “Heh, heh, HAHAHAH!” Marcello started cackling. “Yes, I am complete, the powers, yes THE POWERS!” Marcello's back started cracking and growing as the tornado swept him into a fierce firestorm of power. As it did, Evan's lifeforce entered into his body causing it to explode with power and muscle. His cackling got louder as his body expanded with muscle, sinew wrapping down his tall, dark back and exploding his shoulders and pecs, lengthening his spine and thickening his neck. As he extended his arms his biceps pumped with a thick contours of sinew building a hard rock over his arm and pushing his veins out to his skin. His hands cracked and grew as he turned himself around in his powerful glory to look at his friends. The cup was electricifying over his dick . Marcello's chest pushed out as his nipples grew in size, the light fuzz of chest hair over him growing now growing further, thick and manly down to his quickly deepening abs. Marcello's thin and tight body was pushing out with hard muscle, six well-defined abs separating from each other topped at his pecs and down to his waist, just in time for his quads to tighten and push out, creating football-sized muscles on his upper legs. Marcello started twisting his body more quickly as his hair filled out over his pubes and down to his quads and shins, his lower legs quickly lengthening and growing in size, pushing the jock to 6'6” height. “Oh fuck yes! MORE! MOOORE!” he shouted as his dick started twitching. It lengthened and dropped low as his balls followed suit, the cup stretching with his massive package, his virility growing with his body as his testicles gained weight and mass. Marcello couldn't help but touch it and as he did he felt his circumcised head quickly folded behind his new godly foreskin, regrowing over his dick. Hair grew between his quads and back to his ass as it filled with muscle, matching the power of his thick legs. The material of the cup snapped into tendrils of power as the electricity engulfed Marcello's loins, feeding their way into his body by way of his ass and pecker. Now free to touch, Marcello grabbed his erected dick with force and pulled, each stroke of his hand vibrating his body with surges of masculine pleasure. He couldn't help it nor did he care that he was masturbating in front of his friends, the pleasure was too much. Every pump afforded him a shudder of pure orgasmic pleasure, each pump heightening his sensations and opening his mind to the powers his body was gaining. With every pump Marcello left the confines of human thinking—his formerly stable, mature and sensitive self was giving way to the cup of the Zets, a powerful and corrupted race, Marcello now realized. Marcello all too eager to gain it. But his friends were unfamiliar with the corruption wrecking their former friend. The naked beast started generating a blue electric glow around him and quickly a burst of electric light flashed out of Marcello's crotch as he began to crest, hitting Daniel in the chest, throwing the jock to the other side of the open shower room. Daniel landed on the floor, holding his head. “What the fuck?” he said, trying to get up, dizzied by the burst of power that pushed him. Larry started backing away from Marcello as the transforming god realigned himself toward Larry, throwing another burst of power-laden light onto him, slamming him into the shower wall. “Ugh, fuck,” Larry said, dazed out. The other jocks began to flee the shower corridor, running as quickly as they could away from the transforming god. One jock, Jonathan, couldn't get out of the corridor before the masturbating Marcello grabbed him with his arm, throwing him onto the shower floor. Jonathan's naked butt slammed onto the floor and slid back toward Larry, still trying to lift himself from his own knocked out daze. They stared up at Marcello as his eyes formed now a glowing red. Marcello, or the corrupted god Marcello was becoming, made a menacing smile as the jock's muscular legs began to buckle at the orgasm of his own pleasure. As his quads quivered and knees shaked, Marcello's left hand moved ever faster over his erected dick, droplets of precum starting to drip from his massive head. “What the fuck?!” Larry shouted as he grabbed Jonathan and slid him across the floor. They reached the back of the shower but to his dismay Larry found the rear fenced door shut. He had to remove the padlock, but his hand wouldn't fit through the gate to turn the combo. “Oh shit, we gotta get out of here! HELP HELP US!!” he shouted, Jonathan trying to lift himself up. As soon as he turned around, however, he grabbed Larry's shoulders, “FUCK DUDE!” Jonathan shouted, “he's right behind us!” But to their surprise, Marcello stopped of any further violence. The blue streaks of electric surrounded him completely as he continued to jack off, the human growing further and further in size and strength. Marcello could feel the Zets immortal powers sink into his body, and he was completely content with his new corrupted state. He let out a low groan as his dick began spewing onto the tile floor, volleys of cum landing on the shower floor, “MMM YESS!” he shouted, lost in his own masculine pleasure. The blue streaks of electric power sapped back into its master's body as Marcello let go of his erected dick. Taking the time to examine his new form in all its naked, godly glory. Larry couldn't help but stare, the warrior was perfect, his hair covering his legs and ass, the treasure trail perfectly snaking up to his curly chest, deep adonis belt pointing directly down to his massive package. He was the definition of a masculine immortal. Marcello stretched and smiled in his newfound powers before smiling at Larry and Jonathan at the end of the hall. “Oh Daniel,” he shouted, “it's your turn...” Larry had calmed from the calamity that was happening moments before, but he was afraid to continue onward. Daniel's corruption would be 10x as worse as Marcello's with his enthusiasm for the power already in full force. When coach walked into the shower room to respond to the fear and telling of Marcello's classmates, he sensed the panic and disorder running through the Coach's mind. Marcello reached his arm up and knocked him out, putting him into a tranced sleep so they could continue undisturbed. Daniel walked beside his power-ridden friend, holding his own cup and ready to go. He tossed Larry his III cup. Larry cleanly caught it and stood staring at the artifact, waiting now for his turn, entranced by the powers it held within. “Jonathan,” Daniel said, “you're the only naked one around and I really want these powers.” “What the fuck?” Jonathan asked. “Daniel, wait,” Larry said, “we can find someone else. Jonathan is your friend.” Marcello stopped Daniel. “I locked the doors in the back of the locker room. Everyone is trapped. Go find PJ or Charlie. Jonathan is a naked jock, we will have join join our ranks shortly.” Jonathan felt relieved as he looked into Marcello's eyes, he could feel the powers that Marcello meant to give him. He wanted it more than anything. Marcello forced open the rear gate to the corridor and Daniel stepped casually through to find a victim for himself. Marcello pulled Jonathan toward him and slapped his ass. “You can become a god too, you have the body and the personality.” Marcello realized his new mission, to transform as many humans into Zets as possible, and to spread his new race's powers. He could sense one other man from far away already transformed, and as soon as his two friends met with their powers, they would join up and determine a plan to conquer the humans. Larry watched as Daniel walked the corridor to the lockers and cornered CJ. He lifted the cup toward his now-erected dick, ready to try the powers on for himself. In an automatic motion, Larry grabbed his own cup and followed, ready to be the third.

Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE Part 9 & 10 HERE Part 11 HERE Part 12 HERE 13 I woke up the sounds of what sounded like tearing flesh. I shook my head and my vision slowly came back. Across the room, Matt was hunched over a table full of food. With his bare hands, he was stuffing large pieces of meat into his mouth. He grabbed a carton of milk and started to chug it. Milk ran down his chin and puddled on the floor. He dumped numerous scoops of protein powder into a open jug of water and started to drink that too. Before he swallowed his other hand grabbed more meat. I watched in awe for minutes as he devoured massive amounts of food. When I was finally able to break my gaze I realized I was tied to a metal post, unable to move. “Be with you in a moment” Matt said with a mouth full of food. He never looked up, he just kept eating. After another 10 minutes he finally pushed the table back and stood up. Food and liquid covered his swollen chest. He wiped his face with his vein engorged forearm and patted his distended stomach. He was only wearing tight underwear and the sight of his body made me stifle a gag. He looked MASSIVE. Whether it was the battle we had just had or the copious about of food he just ingested; he looked twice as big as he had in the alley. He let out a loud burp and ran his hand over his bloated stomach. “Fuck that was good. I needed to replenish my calories after kicking your muscled ass” “Untie me you little fuck!” I screamed. Matt just laughed and stepped closer. He leaned down and slowly hit a most muscular pose. His extreme conditioning and deep striations reached new levels as his entire body inflated before my eyes. “We aren’t done yet Dave. So you better get conformable. You aren’t going anywhere.” Matt said and slowly waddled across the room. I repositioned myself and suddenly realized I was tied to a pole in what looked like an old warehouse. One side was a crudely constructed apartment while the other side was a massive gym. Stacks of weights and massive machines covered every inch. At the far end of the room a large garage door opened. The sun was coming up so all I could see was the silhouette of a person walking inside. As my eyes focused on the shape my eyes widened. Slowly moving towards me was the largest man I had even seen. Wearing only a pair of tight boxer briefs he approached. His legs were so immense that he didn’t even waddle. Each quad had to swing around the other causing him to sway back and forth. He wasn’t flexing his chest but each overinflated pec pressed against his thick, square chin. Even with such massive pecs his lats were still visible from the front. They protruded an additional two feet from his sides like two outrageously muscled wings and pressed his inhumanly massive arms and shoulders to rest at nearly 90 degrees from his body. Even in my wildest imagination I never imagined such a massive beast of a man could exist. “I see our guest is awake” Clint said as he approached. “Wh-who the f-fuck are you?” I stammered. Clint stopped a few feet from me and started to inflate his enormous body. He easily dwarfed every professional bodybuilder I had even seen. His body expanded into a mind-boggling network of the thickest, most striated network of overly developed muscle I had even laid eyes on. Matt stood next to Clint and for the first time; looked small and weak. “He’s 52 years old and at 5’7” he weighs 395lbs.” Matt said, caressing Clint’s flexed body. “400lb as of this morning kid” Clint said with a wide grin. “FUCK YEAH!” yelled Matt. “That’s not possible! How…?” I said in disbelief. Clint took a step closer and hit a most muscular pose. His already inflated body contorted and increased in size. My brain couldn’t comprehend the sight. I ejaculated in my shorts and fainted. I woke minutes later to the sounds of metal clanking. I opened my eyes and saw Clint and Matt at the squat rack. Matt had just racked a sizeable weight and stumbled out of the cage. His massive quads were purple with pump and looked absolutely huge. He leaned against the wall and started to pound his dense quads muscles with his fists. “Not big enough! Need to grow these babies.” He repeated. Clint smiled and positioned himself under the heavy weight. With seemly no effort; he lifted the weight and started to squat. I looked on in awe. Clint’s enormous quads powered the weight up and down with mechanical precession. His massive legs were overshadowed however by his immense glutes. Each ass cheek resembled a overinflated beach ball. After well over 20 reps he racked the weight and stepped out of the cage and walked towards me. “Good, you’re up. Give him a good show Matt” He said and added two more plates to either side of the bar. Matt slapped his face hard and positioned himself under the bar. When he lifted it off the supports, it sagged in the middle. Matt then proceeded to preform textbook prefect squats with the huge weight. With each rep, his granite hard ass came inches above the ground before powering the bar back up. At eight reps his rhythm started to slow down. “Don’t stop Matt! Think about how you beat the shit out of this huge freak!” Clint yelled. Matt let out a savage scream and quickened his pace. He managed 17 reps before racking the weight and collapsing on the floor. “This kid is fucking animal.” Clint said with pride. He walked over to me and untied the ropes holding my hands. I immediately got to my feet. “Don’t even think about trying to go anywhere.” Clint said and picked up a 45lb plate. He swung his huge body and launched the weight at the wall. The plate hit the cement wall so hard it embedded itself a foot deep. “Besides, I know you want to tear this kid apart for what he did to you but I think you’d rather just stay here and get the best pump of your life.” I stood in shock. Clint was right; I had been hurt and humiliated by Matt. I should have wanted to pound him to a bloody pulp but another emotion was taking over. I don’t know if was the intoxicating level of testosterone in this room or just the shear size of Clint and Matt but I didn’t want to leave; I couldn’t leave. Clint smiled; slapped my shoulder and guided me towards the squat rack. I looked down at Matt, who was still on the ground. He looked up with a smile and slowly made his way to his feet. The two massive men stood behind me and I watched their reflections in the mirror as the heavy weight started to press into my broad shoulders and huge traps. With a grunt I hoisted the weight and started to squat. As blood filled my legs, my anger dissolved. The craving to feel even muscle fibre in my body beg for relief took over and I powered the bar up and down. I don’t know how many reps I did but when I re-racked the weights I stumbled back and almost fell over. I looked down at my quads and I couldn’t see my feet due to the swollen leg muscles. I looked at Matt and he was slowly stroking his hard cock. “Let’s lift” I said as the two huge men hurried to add more weight. ———————————————————————————————————————— I had had countless intense workout with Tyler but they now paled in compassion to the workout I had with Clint and Matt. Brutal squats led to torturous leg press and devastating calf raises. An hour later we could no longer move. I was laying on the floor and Matt was propped against the wall as Clint handed us each a massive protein shake. We were all sweating profusely and breathing heavy. I glanced towards Matt. He was rubbing his cock and staring at my blood engorged quads and calves. If I could have measured them I’m sure they were at their all time biggest. Clint noticed Matt’s gaze and said “He’s a fucking mutant isn’t he Matt?” “He sure is Clint. Next to you he’s the biggest freak I’ve ever seen.” Clint walked over to me and extended his wet, huge hand. I reached up and with a grunt, he lifted me to my feet. I stumbled a few steps but gained my balance. “Let’s compare beast to beast for the kid” Clint said. “Fuck yeah!” I replied. Clint planted his feet and twisted his 400lb body. He grabbed his wrist and hit a side chest pose. He flexed every muscle and exploded with mind boggling mass. He looked to be as wide and thick as he was tall. Not to be outdone I quickly mimicked his pose. I could feel my incredibly pumped quads pressing against each other. My hamstrings and calves were so pumped they almost touched. Matt sat of the floor looking up at our massive bodies and let out a low whimper. I stepped closer and positioned my forearms behind my head. It was a battle just to place them behind my thick, swollen neck. Once secure, I flared my lats and tightened my abs. I positioned my feet and flexed my legs; showing the kid a horrifyingly huge ab/thigh pose. I grunted and flexed harder. My entire body shook from the strain. Clint stepped in front of me and started to caress my cobblestone-hard ab muscles. He wiped my sweat up my stomach and onto my dense, vein-covered lats. He took a step away and balled his fists. With laboured movement, he placed his hands behind his waist and stared to flare his lats. I stopped posing as his body started to expand. When I thought he had reached his maximum width he just smiled and flexed harder. His inhumanly wide body continued to grow. Before my eyes, Clint mutated into a beast that was no longer human. He grew into a seething mass of muscle and vein. “WORSHIP ME!” he screamed through gritted teeth and spit. As I stepped closer I felt; for the first time in many years, small. My hands trembled as I touched his granite hard pecs. I could feel the individual muscles and tendons quiver. My hands ran down his keg-sized forearms. I had never felt muscle so huge and hard. Matt made his way to his feet and stood beside me. He started to lick the sweat off Clint’s flexed biceps. His head looked minuscule next to Clint’s 28” bicep. Clint pivoted on his feet so we could worship his back. When he turned I let out a low whimper at the site. He was clearly wider than he was tall. Deep, striated mounds of back muscles covered every flexed inch. His bloated traps rose inches above his ears. Each lat muscle was so huge, I could barely see his forearms and elbows. As Matt and I ran our hands over his sweaty skin, Clint dropped his arms. As we both stared in awe of his now un-flexed back, Clint bent his arms and drove them back. Instantly his back solidified again. Deep striations erupted. Fine lines sliced across his lower back and up each compacted lat. Not wasting any time, Clint raised his hands up and flexed his grotesquely pumped arms. He then adjusted his left leg and flexed his glutes, hamstrings and calves. I dropped to the ground and grabbed hold of his flexed calve. My hand barely covered the back of the dense muscle. I could feel the fibres twitch. Matt grabbed hold of Clint’s underwear and ripped it off his body. I look up as he traced the deep striations on Clint’s glutes. Clint relaxed the pose again and turned to face us. “Stand up” he commanded. We complied. Clint reached out and grabbed both of our underwear a tore them off simultaneously. “Time to cum all over this freakishly huge body.” Clint said and proceeded to hit a most muscular pose. His massive body once again contorted and expanded before our eyes. “Look at ME! Look at all this power and mass! I’m the biggest, most muscular, roid-filled FREAK on the planet!” He bellowed. To even compare Clint to another mire bodybuilder would have been an injustice to the term. He continued to grow and flex his impossibly big body. The strain of the flex was evident on his face but he refused to stop. After holding the pose for 20 seconds he let out a loud growl and said “CUM! NOW!” Matt and I didn’t even have to touch our cocks before thick ropes of cum started to cover Clint’s body. Gallons of cum soaked his entire upper body. It dripped onto his pumped quads and started to puddle on the floor. Clint stopped the pose and held his arms out, relishing the affect he was having on both of his huge worshippers. When we had spent our last drop Clint threw Matt over his shoulder and wrapped his free arm around my waist hoisted me off the ground. With a grunt he rammed his rock hard cock up my ass. In an astounding display of raw power, Clint adjusted his hold on Matt so he could start sucking his still-hard cock. There in the middle of the gym; Clint power fucked me in mid-air while manhandling Matt with ease. I glanced in the mirror and came again at the sight. Clint let out a savage bellow and came all over my chest and abs. Clint dropped both of us and stepped away. He continued to jerk his massive cock and sprayed both myself and Matt with a massive load of cum. He was so pumped he looked downright terrifying. He stepped towards the mirror and started to worship his own freaky mass. He smeared cum and sweat all over his skin as he flexed. I was too spent to move. I just watched the humungous beast pose and flex. My muscle trance was broken by the sound of my cell phone ringing across the room. I managed to get to my feet and when I looked at my phone screen I saw a number of text messages; all from Tyler. The last one read - WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!

Hey everyone, I‘m kinda feeling a bit of writer‘s block concerning my other series „Dear Diary“, so I decided to churn out this one-shot here. I was inspired by this quote: “I went to the woods because I wished to live deliberately, to front only the essential facts of life, and see if I could not learn what it had to teach, and not, when I came to die, discover that I had not lived. I did not wish to live what was not life, living is so dear; nor did I wish to practise resignation, unless it was quite necessary. I wanted to live deep and suck out all the marrow of life, to live so sturdily and Spartan-like as to put to rout all that was not life, to cut a broad swath and shave close, to drive life into a corner, and reduce it to its lowest terms.” ― Henry David Thoreau, Walden: Or, Life in the Woods As always, comments, criticisms, and suggestions are welcome. I would especially like to know if I‘m smearing on the prose a bit too thick, and also if the proportions and descriptions sound realistic. Enjoy! Wild At Heart The sunlight filtered through the trees, the green and yellow hues of the leaves glowing like the stained-glass windows at the local church. I inhaled deeply, taking in the odor of earth moistened by a dawn drizzle, its rich, musty scent filling my lungs, my bare feet glorying in the contact with the soil. And that was when I saw him. He was a young man, about college age or perhaps a bit younger. He was jogging along the forest path. It was obviously not something he did regularly; he was huffing and puffing, looking like he could barely reach the cusp of the road which sloped upward at a gentle incline. Furthermore, his body looked like that of a man unused to strenuous physical activity, or any physical activity for that matter; his waist was paunchy, probably from hours sitting at his computer drinking beer and eating cheetos. His face had a baby-faced look to it and his jawline was hidden underneath a layer of fat. But he had potential; his face, while rather pudgy, looked handsome enough, and it would improve as it shed its fat. His body, while pear-shaped, had a strong base to it, with wide shoulders and a thickness to his chest and arms which was not due solely to fat. It was clear that this was a young man who had grown tired of his body’s appearance and wanted to improve himself. It was most admirable how he had taken the first step on a long road, the road to manhood. I decided to help him out along the way. Why, you might ask? And how? Well, the second question might be easier to answer. You see, I am what you might call a wizard or a sorcerer. Different cultures have called me by several names throughout the centuries. Call me what you will. What is important is that I possess the ability to mold reality to a certain extent via magic, and that includes giving a certain young man a helping hand up the ladder. And now to the big question… why? The simple fact of the matter is, I don‘t know. Perhaps it had something to do with the setting; the sun, the breeze, the dew on the leaves. Or perhaps it had something to do with how beautiful I found the young man, so young and full of promise. I loved him. Not romantically, mind you, but the way a sculptor loves a block of clay, or a painter a blank canvas. They love it for its potential, what it could be. Perhaps it was for one of those those reasons, all of them, or even none of them. Decide for yourself, I don‘t really care… what matters most is the boy, and the man he became. Using my abilities, I took a peek inside his mind. A sculptor must know his clay well if he is to shape it, after all. I saw his self-loathing, his frustration, and most importantly his vision. I saw the man he wanted to become. And I was going to help him do so. Focusing, I willed his clothes to disappear. Even though it had rained recently, he wouldn‘t feel cold. In fact, things were about to get hot soon. Both figuratively and literally. So there he was, naked, his fat jiggling as he ran. Of course, he didn‘t realize that he was running naked, nor would he view his changes as anything out of the ordinary, I had made sure of that. Plus, there was no-one around for miles. Can‘t have my masterpiece be arrested for indecent exposure. Or after I‘m through with him, inciting sex riots. As he kept running, the first thing to change was his torso. His belly fat began melting off, leaving his stomach flat as a board. His arms lost their flabbiness, and his chest and shoulders began emerging from their prison of lard. His spine cracked as his posture and running technique improved. He was still missing something though. He looked very attractive, don‘t get me wrong, especially, with his body glistening with sweat. But he was still unfinished. His bare feet, pounding a steady rhythm on the hard earth, began to grow larger. He stumbled as the bones in his feet cracked and lengthened. He found his footing once more, but with substantially larger feet. They looked to be at least a foot long, if not more. Next, his hands began changing as they pumped up and down like a piston in a car engine, growing to large mits that could palm a basketball with ease. His body began to grow to match them, his legs and torso lengthening. He began having to duck to avoid branches as he sprouted several inches taller. He sort of looked like a stork, his thin, toned arms pumping as he ran faster due to his longer stride. His shoulders began pulsing as they grew, his lats thrusting themselves out, pushing his back into a broad v-shape. His pecs developed into deliciously sexy mounds of muscle, each topped with a silver-dollar sized nipple that looked perfect for nibbling on. His legs thickened into tree trunk-like pillars of strength that propelled him at ever-increasing speeds, the sound of his footfalls now a heavy thud due to all that extra muscle. They matched his large feet perfectly. And with that my work was done. I examined my handiwork as he stopped to drink some water. He was absolutely magnificent. He had become the very man he had envisioned becoming. He was tall, standing at least a head taller than most men. Sweat ran in cleavage between massive, dinner-plate sized pecs like a stream in a valley between two mountains. His shoulders were broad and thick like those of an ox. They looked made to plow a field from sunup to sundown. And speaking of plowing, his cock, half-erect, hung halfway down his upper thigh, and his balls were the size of chicken eggs. Every inch of his body from his short black hair matted with sweat to his large feet was built for power. This was no roided-out parody of masculinity. This was the platonic ideal thereof. With one final flourish, I clothed him in shorts and a white t-shirt and sneakers. Seeing the shirt tight around his shoulders and loose against his eight-pack abs, his shorts trying to contain the muscular glory of his legs, was beautiful. Everything about him was beautiful. I watched as he started jogging again. He moved now with the wild grace of a predator, his confident stride combining the primal power of a caveman with the sensual aesthetic of Michelangelo‘s David. His face now looked to be sculpted from the finest marble, with high cheekbones and a square jawline and clefted chin. I ached to kiss his lips, to lose myself in his brown eyes. Pleased, I made the appropriate changes to the man’s memories to account for the changes, and I went on my way. A/N: Sorry if the ending felt a bit abrupt there. I wasn’t sure how I should end it.

Abduction Part Seven by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/8794-abduction-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9036-abduction-part-two/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9055-abduction-part-three/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9137-abduction-part-four/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9182-abduction-part-five/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/9374-abduction-part-six/ "Let me understand this, Dr. Ah'almant. You signed off on those two earth boys as having been restored to the complete normal self?" A doctor of the Doctors of Nasiph was in front of his superior being drilled questions in a semi angry tone that was rising in pitch and annoyance by the minute. "Yes... yes... sir." "And yet they still left here the same height as when brought to us this second time." "Well, they arrived the first time a very large species." "You realize that the average human male runs between what they call five feet nine inches to six feet one inches tall? That their extremely tall run from six foot two to seven foot five and at seven foot six they begin to be classified as giants?" "Uhmmmm...." "We were supposed to turn them back to normal so they would fit into normal Earth society, and they already stood out being above height and weight men at 6' 4" tall and around 300... what is their weight measurment.... pounds... yes, pounds. Three hundred pounds. They were already fairly outstanding individuals and you left them at what?" "Uhm....." "Eighteen feet! Actually eight and a fourth inches over eighteen feet tall. Eleven feet taller than where the giant status begins!" ***************************************************************************** Somewhere on some unknown tropical island Julian and Terry were lying on a large brush of foliage on an embankment overlooking a sandy beach. The shuffling of their feet have broken up and caused the collapse of one end of the embankment making it a much smoother slope down to the beach. Their arms, as large, if not larger, than most of the young adult palm trees surrounding them, caused the same said trees to bend or break under their weight when they stretched or shifted. The sun kissed their skin making it turn a golden color, but not too dark and leathery looking of a tan. The breeze caressed and wafted over their entire bodies, rushing over their muscle bellies, whistling into their crevices, and swirling round in them. On their arms, legs, abs, and chest, their hair drifted and waved like long standing grass in this breeze and tickled and stroked their skin into pleasant, dreamy pleasure. Sighing Julian rolled over and into the arm pit, chest, and abdomen area of Terry. Groggily he sighed again and his mind thought he must be in the arms of his lover. He raised his right and to mindlessly run his fingers through the chest hair of Terry, ever so lightly cupping Terry's massive pectorals before finally gliding up and down Terry's obliques and abs. This cause Terry to raise his right arm and wrap Julian in it, pulling him closer and causing Julian to rest his head up onto the mighty, thick, and dense pillow that was Terry's right pec. Terry became pretty motionless, just holding Julian to his side, while Julian continued his ab stroking. However, Terry despite his drowsiness was moving and moving quickly. Sensing someone beside him, a man, a man who was just as big and as powerful as he was, his cock began to rise in arousal and stretched and it inched, larger...thicker....fuller....harder.....over the course of minutes until it finally rose up enough to flip itself and point up continuing it's journey towards Julian's hand. After it nudged Julian's hand, Julian had a smile spread across his lips, and his hand began to grab a hold of Terry's massive member and begin to stroke it. Julian's mind was filled with visions of how large his lover was and it began to turn him on. His cock answering the arousal response began to lurch and jump out longer, thicker, fuller, fatter. Julian couldn't believe how long it was taking him to achieve a full erection, but he was enjoying this lingering and lengthening sensation as his cock stretched out longer and longer than before. But then his cock struck something hard. It was Terry's hip. Yet his cock kept inflating. It kept getting bigger and bigger. It was becoming hard and stiff and large enough on its own that it began to push Julian away from Terry. It began to roll him over. Suddenly Julian's mind was flooded with memories, scenes from the last couple of months: being abducted by a large man, then abducted by aliens, finding out his first kidnapper was Terry, him and Terry growing into giants, made to grow more by made military doctors, turned into ice giants by space doctors, living on a frost giant world and going through another puberty and becoming even taller and more hulkish. "huuuuuuuu!" Julian suddenly sat up gasping and his eyes fluttering in the sunlight, trying to adjust to real life vision and hoping it didn't contain any of what he had been seeing in his dreams. But the near smack of his chin and the great slap to his chest by his own cock let him know that those dreams were real. "Hey," said Terry, "Are you alright?" "Terry... we're huge!" "I know. I never thought I would like to be taller and bigger than I was, but I....." and Terry flexed his left arm as he bounced his pecs and then made a face and bobbed his cock, "I like this." "Terry, we're too big! We'll never fit in on Earth if we ever...." Julian looked around at the surroundings. "Where are we?" "Actually, I think we're back on Earth. But you're right, we're never going to fit into normal society. We're as tall as some of these palm trees. not to mention built like the hulk and hung like a horse." "What are we going to do? And.....what the hell....look at what you caused to...." "Hey....shhhhh. Listen... I'm here for you. Yes, we're too big for the normal world, but we're the same size, we have each other. Is that... is that such a bad thing? I know... .... I know I love you. Always have. I would be here for you now. I would never leave your side. Especially since you need someone roughly the same size to be with you. I didn't mean for us to become this size. And remember your own fantasy journals made the aliens think we were supposed to grow and grow and the rest of it is all accidents, mistakes from other alien races." Julian turned and looked out to the sea. "It's not how you probably saw your future, Julian, but you're now twice to three times bigger and dozens of times stronger than any of the jocks that used to pick on you, and you have a man who's just as huge that loves you and would love to love you. Would that be such a bad life, even stuck on this, what is probably deserted island?" Julian slowly turned, pivoting on flat feet on his heels, causing large sand dunes to be formed. "You never answered where you thought we were. Do you think we're back on Earth?" "Well, even though things look a little small to us, it feels right. Don't you think so? I mean my body feels comfortable here, like it doesn't have to adjust." "You're right I don't think my body needs to adjust either. ... ...." Julian dropped to his knees, and brought his face up close to Terry's. "...Except to adjust to having an old friend as a lover, partner, and feeling his gigantic body on me and his monster tool in me." With that Julian bent forward and kissed Terry passionately, deeply, pushing him back down in the brush. **************************************************************************** "And what of this genetic sequence here? Does that look like it is part of the human make up?" "Uhmmmm, no sir." "No sir? It doesn't? So that means you still have some of the genetic codes and markers of the Calcryans still active in those two men. Do you know what the ramifications of this could be? The mildest of which would be they retain some of the natural pigmentation tattoos. What if that kind of marking is largely taboo on Earth?" ****************************************************************************** Terry and Julian caressed and rolled and rolled on the embankment, then into the sand and shore for what must have been an hour's worth of caressing, stroking, massaging, kissing, neck nibbling, tongue wrestling. Finally they came up for air Terry on top, Julian flat back against the sand. As they looked into each other's eyes, Terry saw Julian's ice blue eyes become even icier and bluer than they were before. Julian say Terry's eyes glow and turn into a deep, dark, but brilliant green. What they didn't notice was the skin over their left pectoral. It looked like an invisible hand was drawing over it, recreating a familiar marking that they had when they were temporarily Calcryans. But this time they didn't share the same snowflake shape of the Calcryan nobility, instead they each developed their own symbol. Instead of a snowflake Julian looked like he had a capital D appear as his tattoo-ish birthmark, while Terry's looked like a capitol M. Terry stood up and walked out into deeper parts of the ocean, pulling on Julian's hand, with eyes begging him to come in and join him. Once there he wrapped his arms around Julian's waist and pulled him in close, tilting his head to go in for a deep passionate kiss, as Julian hugged Terry's neck with his arms and Terry's waist with his legs. It wasn't long before Terry used the buoyancy and the wetness of the ocean to help him push and thrust his cock further and further up into Julian's hole. They rocked and bobbed with the tidal waves that came in with perfect rhythm. All the kissing, caressing, nip nibbling, sock sucking, and ass fucking that went on, pounding each other as the waves pounded their sweaty, wet, salty, muscular bodies. Suddenly Julian pushed down on Terry's shoulders and hoisted himself off of Terry's colossal cock, screaming "I need you in me!" Terry wondered for a moment as Julian backed away from him, but then went into surprise, shock, and ecstacy as Julian bobbed cock heads with him as though they were going to frot something fierce. Instead Julian's cock seemed to grow wider and thicker and suddenly Terry found his dong sliding into and up Julian's and it felt tighter and better than any ass if could ever experience. Back and forth like two piston parts rubbing together they thrust and bucked and pushed and pulled each shaft back and forth. Caressing their own pecs and pinching their own nips, fondling their own balls. Finally Terry began to buck and shiver, shake and quake, and with a loud ecstatic moan he arched his head and back backwards and sent a torrent of a seamen stream up and through Julian's cock and into his balls. With this, Julian's balls began to become slightly fuller and larger, hanging a little bit lower. However, Julian had no time to wonder what had happened to him, a feeling and an urge took him over and he reached out to grab Terry's dynamic dong which wasn't going flaccid after release. No it went the exact opposite becoming larger, fatter opening up for Julian's cock, which slid in nicely and the pair once again went into rhythmic action until Julian found the grand release that Terry has recently discovered, while Terry discovered the newer sensation of even larger testies. *************************************************************************** "Are you aware the human race is an opposite gender reproductive system, where as the Calcryans' are flexible?" "Uh...what?" "Yes, because of the harsh cold nature of the planet, their reproductive systems are able to reproduce female-male, female-female, male-male. We're not sure how but they are able to do so. Now what if that's introduced on a not so harsh world as Earth is?" ***************************************************************************** Almost five months have gone by. Terry and Julian have managed to create a large shelter of somewhat to help keep the rains off of them, find shade from the sun from time to time, or store food, and finally find a bit more level place to lie down and go to sleep in. They were returning home, walking along the beach, after fishing the ocean depths for very large fish to feed them. They had discovered that they seemed to be eating less and less, so to speak, and that a good blow job from one another and sucking down of their partner's semen was enough to sustain and fill them up. They had begun making gigantic weight sets out of palm trees and parts of ships wrecked on the island or reefs. Julian managed to make some rudimentary instruments and would play pieces for Terry, while Terry learned how to make some paper and canvas and began to draw and write things with some homemade ink. Their walk home was a little slower than usual this evening. Their balls had grown considerable in the past four and half months, becoming exceptional of girth, weight, and low hanging. Every movement, no, the mere thought of them caused those testicles to feel racked with pain. But the two giant, young studs were dealing with it, laughing and smiling, staring all star cross at each other like they often did at dusk before giving into love and lust once more and screwing the hell out of one another. Julian was just about to ask if Terry wanted to head back to the shelter and make out when suddenly he felt and extreme pain as though he had be kicked in his oversized nuts. "UUAAAAAAH!" Julian dropped to his knees in the surf. "Jules! Are you alright." "I'm.... fine.... something is up though with my balls. They're in such....pain...." "Don't worry we'll figure this ouOOOOOOOOOOOUT!" And now Terry dropped to his knees. Before long the two men lay on their backs writhing and grimacing in pain and frustration. Both of them made large divots in the sand as they beat their hands and fists against it. Although they were in pain so bad they had begun to see stars, their cocks began to engorge themselves and stretch and grow to their hardest and fullest potential. This only added weight to the men's balls causing the pain to increase even more. Finally Julian managed to stammer, "I need you to jack me off." "What?!" "I don't know why, but something is telling me this will go on unless I jack off." "You mean masturbation will take care of this pain? But we jack off two, three, four times a day. How on Earth could we have blue balls?" "I don't know, but I need to be wanked and wanked now!" "OOOOooooooooohhhh so do I. I can feel it now... I need to blow." "Move to me, feet to feet." "What?" "Just move to me, lie down in the sand, but do it your feet to my feet." "Then what? OH huh huh huh huh huh" "Now move in....a little closer. Yes... now spread your legs open wide. Now move in your left foot and use it to caress... OH! YES! OH GAWD YES! THAT'S IT! Now at the same time I'll caress your balls with my foot..." "HOLY FUCK! THAT FEELS SOOOOO FUCKING GOOD!" "Now... NOW! HUH huh huh huh...jack....s...s.s.s.....stroke your own cock." The two men began to do this, squirming in pain and yet pleasure at the same time. But as they did so, they began to feel their pecs inflating, growing fuller, larger, broader, wider, denser, harder." "My pecs.... Julian.... my pecs are swelling. I couldn't see past them before but now it's like I have two balloons, no, tires being rapidly....UH!....rap.....rapidly filled with air." "No....feel it.... really feel it! I can feel the insides flow.... like I'm being filled with liquid. I can hear the swish and gurgle." It seemed like they stroked their cock and rubbed each other's balls for hours until finally Julian began to buck and pant and cry. "Oh. OH! OH! Oh my gawd!" Suddenly his scrotum pull up and close to his crotch and suddenly a large object seem to get injected into and ejected out of his cock onto Terry's chest. Once there it immediately began to cry and wail until it suddenly found and latched onto Terry's right nipple. "Terry... Terry can you see what that was? What it is and doing? I mean.. shit I think something came out of me there....." "I...I think.... I THINK!...... You're...gonna.....you're gonna....find out.... SOON!" And just as Julian's had done before Terry's scrotum and cock now did the same and before he knew it Julian had something attach itself and begin sucking on his left nipple. But before he could react to that, his body repeated the same actions as it had done before, and Terry followed suit quickly behind. The two men lie there panting in the sand and surf, feeling their nuts shrink back down to their normal freakish size. With their hands they began to feel and grope just under their pecs at the objects that came out from them and attached to their nipples. "Julian.... Julian! Are these what I think they are that I am feeling?" "Yes....congratulations Terry.... It's a boy and ....a boy! Congratulation you're a father! How 'bout on my end?" "If I can tell correctly... it's two boys on this side too, proud pappa." The two tried to raise their heads up enough to see over their pectorals and look at each other, upon which they began chuckle and then laugh, before laying their head back down in the sand and laugh hysterically. ****************************************************************************** "And then... do you know what's going to happen to them if you left any of their aging sequence DNA inside them? Once adults the Calcryans age at a much slower rate than humans do, and we don't know much about how Calcryans age while growing up. How is that going to mix with human DNA? And it is those same set of genes that allows things to be passed down like an embedded memory. How will that work?" "I don't know, sir." ****************************************************************************** Ten years had passed since Julian and Terry had lied down on the beach and given birth to four boys. They decided that their last name would be Dealmiki, while giving them the first names of Calum, Cotton, Loki, and Ajay, and raised them with every bit of knowledge they could remember. Yes, the term is raised. The first number of years the boys were fed by milk from Terry and Julian, then they were fed as much fish and fruit they could collect, and within those short ten years the boys grew and grew and grew, both mentally and physically eventually rising and standing taller and broader than their Dad's. They only knew how much taller due to a ship that crashed upon the island in which they discovered a measuring tape and marked out a growth tree. The young men were now fully grown adults standing twenty feet four and three-fourths inches tall. Almost two feet taller than their dads, and they were just a bit more muscular, dense, strong - proportionately, than their fathers. They had thick mane of hair on top of their head, and were covered in feathery hair over their chest, abs, arms, and legs just like dad and papa, too. And of course they were just as hung as well, eighty and three-fourths inches long when erect. It was the evening of their eleventh birthday. Julian & Terry couldn't believe how much the "boys" had grown and that they stood before them full physical adults. Not only that but their thirst for knowledge was voracious and their experience, comprehension, and development of emotional maturity was beyond scary. The six men celebrated the double set of twins' birthday and then the boys set out to camp on the other side of the island to have some fun on their own, leaving their Dad's to rest and cuddle. Ajay stood looking out over the seam almost like he was one guard. His looks was the closest to Terry's: dark olive skin, jet black hair, and deep forest green eyes, but his penchant of being on look out and worrying about the others was more of Julian's character. Loki was a combination of both Terry and Julian physically. Shocking bush of platinum blond hair, plus the rest of the hair on his body, which then stood out against his deeply tan skin, and made his brooding burnt sienna colored eyes pop out due to contrast. Like his name, he was the trickster of the four, not so much that he liked playing practical jokes, but that he was the most inquisitive, which frequently brought a little mayhem. He was busy picking up drift wood or pulling up some older palms and making a fire. Cotton looked the most like Julian physically, brilliant platinum blond hair on a lighter skinned body with piercing blue eyes. Like Loki, he was also inquisitive but more in a studious way. He'd sit for hours and watch something unfold so that he could understand it. He was busying lying on his back near the fire Loki was building and staring at the stars finding and identifying the constellations in his mind. Last was Calum who took on traits from both parents, individually and mixed, thus looked a little mismatched. The hair on top of his head was a dirty, strawberry-blonde, but as you worked your way down his body his hair got darker and darker until it became a golden brown that glistened with golden highlights in the sun. Instead of either blue or green eyes under that mop of reddish hair there was a pair of deep, nearly black eyes. He was the most lax of the four boys, except when it came time to celebrate. He was definitely the party maker, and attendee. In fact, his lazy ways had slightly changed his body shape from the others. He was still as tall and as powerfully built as the other three, but instead of having a tight, taught waist of abdominal cobblestone like his dads and brothers he had a little bit of a ball gut that was dense like granite with the lattice pattern on it. He was leaning back on a bolder and drinking the last of a secret drink he had made out of a hollowed tree trunk. Polishing off the drink, Calum leaned his head back and let out a huge belch, which at his size could nearly shake their side of the island. "Gawd, Calum, a little decorum would ya?" "Oh shush, Ajay. Kick back and enjoy. It's our birthday, and it's not like we'll ever experience any formal occasion anyway. We're three nearly four times as tall as most men. If we go to the mainland, we wouldn't fit in their buildings let alone be able to sit down at their tables." "Shush, Calum. I don't want to hear about food right now. I'm freakin' starving." "How could you be starving, Cotton? We just got through with a birthday feast. Dad and pa cooked a ton of fish for each of us, plus kelp and seaweed, coconuts, We had plenty to eat." "I don't know Calum." said Ajay. "I think I'm feeling the same way. I just feel so....hungry." Loki spoke up with smirk and a laugh. "I don't feel hungry, I feel... .... .... What's dad's term for it? I think... I feel horny?" "What?" The other three said in surprise. "Seriously, do you two actually feel hungry or is it this feeling, this urge, coming from like not the pit of your stomach, but lower... .... in your groin." Ajay spun 'round on his heels in the sand, "Alright, Loki, that's enough, you don't need to get all weird on us to be amusing on our birthday." But Loki lay back on his back, his hands going up to his mountainously mounding pecs and began to rub them while traveling down his abs and then began to rub his inner thighs and balls. "No... seriously.... I feel so.... hot. Like I'm burning up and I need something to happen... down here.... I need.....it's like a pressure that..... that..... must be......released." Ajay called out that it needed to stop but after a couple minutes of Loki writhing on the ground becoming less and less in control of himself, decided that they should perhaps send one of them to go get their fathers. "No." said Cotton as he rolled over on his side and stared intently at Loki. "Let's watch and see what this is. Maybe it's part of our giant nature or something." The trio stood, sat, or lie there watching as Loki got quiet, continued to rub himself until it became rhythmic and his breathing began to match the pace. Then it happened.... Loki's cock, nearly thigh long soft, just like his three brothers, began to lurch, stretch, and throb forward more and more greatly increasing in length and in then in girth. Up and out it grew, stiffening harder and harder. "C...C... Cotton?" Said Loki with a fearful look on his face and a hand reached out towards him. "What's happening to me. My penis is becoming so rigid, so long!" Cotton rushed and kneeled down beside Loki. "It's ok, Loki. We'll figure out what this is... we just need to go ask dad and pa.....pa......." "Cotton?" "So.....hungry......." "What?" Suddenly almost as if he had no choice in the matter, Cotton reached out to Loki's engorged schlong and brought the head of it to his mouth. It was but a few moments and grasps of surprise and pleasure from Loki, that soon Cotton's dick began to stretch and inflate as he nibbled and sucked on Loki's giant cock head. "Cotton! What are you doing? ", called out Ajay. You need to stop that!" "Wait, Ajay.... look!" said Calum and the pair watched in surprise as their brother, Cotton's prick, inflated and lifted, stiff and proud as it grew and grew. "We need.... to.....to.... so...... so....hungry....." Suddenly Ajay had moved over to pull and tug on Cotton's cock and bring it to his mouth so his tongue could work on it fast and feverishly. Calum, recoiled in horror and then knelt down next to Ajay, frantically trying to speak to him. "Ajay, you need to stop. You're the one who's always cautious, watching over us. You're the common sense to our fiery passions and instincts. You need to stop so we can run back and tell Dad and Papa. We need to.... oh man...I feel so.... hungry... .IT'S HAPPENING TO ME! Ajay! You need to snap out of it!" Calum thought about getting up and running, but by the time he did so, Ajay's schlong had risen and grew and grew and grew in its firm erection that it raised up to the level of Calum's chin and mouth. The moment slit touched lips, it was anyone could ever write. The four young giants twisted and turned, writhed and slithered, groped and squeezed on the sandy ground until one by one they all arched their back in spasms and released muffled and clogged moans of god like passion while drinking from their siblings at the same time. The felt like they were blowing for hours, string after string of cum from one infinite, continuous load. It blew past each other's lips, over their tongue, down their throats, before hitting and gathering in their stomachs, which began to fill up and become distended. After lying somewhat comatose from the four wads blown, the quartet of brothers began to slowly sit up and a breath in deeply trying to clear their heads. "I think...." said Cotton..... "I think now that we're adults, that is how we feed." "What?" cried out Calum. "Are you nuts?" "No, think about it. Do you feel hungry anymore?" "What? Uhm..... no...I don't...." "Loki.... how 'bout you?" "I feel...... neither hungry nor horny." "It makes sense... we weren't full, even despite the things Dad and Pa made for us, and at our height and size....We'd deplete the ocean of wild life within just a few years trying to feed us four." "Six, Cotton. There's Dad and Pa, too." "But think about it. Have you ever seen them eat food?" "Yeah... at....wait.... it's only on special occasions." "Exactly. Ajay, what do think about this?" Ajay hadn't gotten up or completely recovered yet from the experience that he and his siblings just had. But now... now he was standing up slowly, somewhat stoically, looking into the distant horizon as if he had some important work to do. "I think...." "Ajay?" "We must protect our race. And we must make sure all generations are equal in size and strength." "AJAY?" Suddenly the other three watched as Ajay's cock, so recently blown and sagged into softness, rose up to full longest, thickest, and hardest mast it could ever achieve, and he began walking to the other side of the island where Julian and Terry relaxed and cuddled. A couple of the brothers loosely uttered an objection, but suddenly they were all overcome by the same sense of urgency, desire, need that Ajay was under and they began to walk towards home base, cocks granite hard rods bobbing in the moonlight. *************************************************************************** "And these genetic markers, forget everything it might do to those two, what will happen to other humans that come into contact with it? Via sweat, let alone sexual fluids. And this marker here.... this one allows them to adapt and pick up other traits still. Is this one... I can't even tell the report is blotched with stain patterns and running ink." "Uhm... ..... uhm..... that set of markers....are ......are inert, sir. We thought not to do too much damage and rebuilding removing sequences if not necessary. Since that one registered in them as non-functional, we thought it alright to leave it in." "Well, that's one of the few things you've gotten right about this mess!" ****************************************************************************** It didn't take long before the four boys reached their fathers, suddenly waking them with their presence and startling them with their touches, gropes, and fondles. Julian and Terry started protesting, but soon realized they were over powered by their taller and stronger children. Eventually they were standing in a daisy chain, circle: Cotton into Loki and Loki into Julian, who was in Ajay, who was in Calum, who was in Terry, who was in Cotton. Developing a rhythm, the four young men started chanting as they thrust and caused their fathers to do the same. "Preserve the race. Equal strength for all generations...." The thrusting and grunting continued for quite some time until the four boys all released at once and a build up of power rushed round their circle. It wasn't visible to the naked eye, but one could definitely see the shock wave effects it had on every man there. Eventually the four sons dropped to the ground, while Terry and Julian stood their ground and began to moan and cry out as though they were having the best sex of their life mingled with torture. Slowly their frames began to rise up taller, higher, broader, thicker, growing and growing upwards and out. Their feet covered more area and began to sink deeper in the sand. Their arms hung further and further out as their lat spread out wider and wider. The arms also became fuller and fuller with a larger, denser, bigger peak of biceps and triceps. Their necks lengthen and thickened become a sick column of power while their chests developed further and farther than before barreling out more and more over their abdominals and obliques, eventualy rising up so high they had a hard time pushing their head down. Their legs became covered in vessels that climbed and entwined like vines round a post, and as that dance occurred, Julian and Terry had to widen and widen their stance as their thighs became thicker and thicker, wider, harder, along with their already impossible huge diamond cut calves. Then their balls swole larger and hung slightly lower while their cocks extended and bulked in girth as they became erect and grew and Grew and GREW! Their cocks full extended in massive I-beam like erections, the pair, joined by their sons in raising their hands above their heads in classic victory pose stance. They were every bit as tall, broad, thick, strong, hung, and virile as their sons now. Soon all six issued a primal scream to the night as they all blew a load, streaming it yards and yards across to hit one another and splatter. As they all eventually began to sink down in exhaustion from their euphoria, they failed to be able to see or notices one of several things happening on the island. To the east their rose a submarine, and squeezing out of the hatch was a man, Although still quite small to these six men, he was a hulking giant in the real world on mainland. His form was like that of the hulk but with a blonde buzz cut, a golden tan, and his name rank and awards tattooed on his upper arms and his chest. From the south-west there was arriving a very tall yet within normal parameters, somewhat built, Polynesian young man arriving in an outrigger canoe, filled with some rations, offerings, and stories and carvings of various legends of his people. Down from the north-east there was a golden haired, muscular man, with pale skin, who was just a tad shorter than Polynesian young man he couldn't see arriving. He was in his own private boat that looked slightly not of this world, full of many electronic gadgets that he was firmly set on contemplating. High above, without anyone taking notice, was a blue flash and streak of what appears to be a comet plunging through the Earth's atmosphere but not actually breaking apart. It crashes in the very heart of the island, but far away from Julian & Terry's family, or the arrival point of the three unknown visitors.

I'm afraid I haven't updated this much! I plan to though in the near future. A lot of people have messaged me about a followup so I finally got round to it. I really like the characters, one of whom is based on an especially impressive growing young bodybuilder on here. Prior instalments can be read at part I- https://muscle-growth.org/topic/6200-memoirs-of-young-muscle-1/#comment-58970 part II- https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7825-memoirs-of-young-muscle-2/#comment-78409 ------------------------------ ‘Alex, I haven’t seen you in months, it’ll be such a pleasure to look into your eyes once again!’ Mr. Richards had been sadly torn between Moscow, Tokyo and Beijing for half of the year. This arrangement had caught him by surprise, but work sometimes necessitated these inconveniences to his daily life. Even more surprising though had been the series of emotions that Alex had gone through in his patron’s absence. Even from the beginning he had like Mr. Richards, fund him a good-looking and agreeable man to spend time with. But in the months he had been gone, Alex found himself feeling lonely and dejected, each day looking forward to receiving a call, or even better a long letter from the man who had started merely as his sponsor and had over time, at least in Alex’s head, become his lover. Of course even this melancholy did not distract Alex from his goal; Mr. Richards had, after all, become his sponsor for a reason. He had spent millions paying for gym equipment and a team of trainers, tanners, masseurs and stylists in order to turn this young man into the biggest, hottest, most ripped bodybuilder the world had ever seen. One positive coming from Mr. Richards’ long absence had been Alex’s increased determination to impress his lover upon his return. The phone call had awoken him, and after Mr. Richards hung up, having said he would return to London in the early afternoon, Alex knew that he had only a few hours to be ready to greet him. He immediately ran down the corridor towards the gym and began a furious arm workout, first destroying his biceps with brutal 100 lb dumbbell curls, and then attacking his triceps for a further half hour. His usual workouts ere intense, but this put his other efforts to shame. After 10 reps he would breathe deeply once or twice, roar at the top of his voice, and then blast out another set. After an hour of this his face was bright red, pumped with blood, and the veins in his biceps pulsated noticeably with the sheer volume of blood pumping through. He stood in front of the mirror and checked himself out. He knew that his abs were tight already, and as arms and legs were Mr. Richards’ favourite body parts he wasted no time in starting a round of squats and deadlifts. He hit some poses in the mirror, becoming visibly aroused as he did so. He pulled out a series of pictures from when Mr. Richards had last seen him and began to laugh, thinking just hoe thrilled and turned on he would be, returning to a pumped beast so much broader, taller and beefier than six months ago. He resolved no to jack off, as he wanted to hear Mr. Richards’ sensual moan as gallons of warm thick semen filled his ass later that day. - As the front door of the apartment opened, Alex instructed all the house staff, including the staff paid to help him train, to vacate the premises. He grabbed a bottle of champagne from the fridge and opened it, the power of the cork erupting was not enough to even slightly cause his large veiny hand to shake. He had conservatively donned a black Calvin Klein speedo for the occasion, and wandered into the foyer to greet Mr. Richards. His usual cocky and aggressive manner was changed, and on this occasion he walked over to Mr. Richards and, embracing him tightly in his huge arms, kissed him tenderly on the lips. ‘I’ve really missed you.’ Was all he said, as he poured two glasses. The two of them sat on the couch and discussed the few months they had missed. They talked about Mr. Richards’ series of mergers in Russia and Japan, and about Alex’s enormous gains. Mr. Richards, having just arrived at Heathrow from a 12 hour flight, was exhausted, but his eyes could not stray far from admiring Alex’s giant physique. The combination of hormonal supplements that had been devised for him meant that he had also been growing in height and width, as well as musculature. ‘You haven’t shaved your pits Alex!’ Mr. Richards commented whilst licking, kissing and worshiping his protégé’s biceps. ‘Oh no! I forgot. This morning after I woke up I went and did some really tough arm and legs work-‘ ‘Yes, I can see! A very nice job you’ve done. I wasn’t complaining about the pit hair, I think it’s very sexy.’ He ducked his head and began to lick the armpit hair and really relish the salty sweat that had become mired therein, ‘Alex, I’ve been away a really long time, and I’m afraid I’ll fall asleep soon, so before I do, I want this inside of me.’ As he said those last words he grabbed the huge meaty cock in Alex’s speedo that had been gradually inflating. The package in his hand felt warm and smooth, and quickly became rock hard as the two began to kiss passionately. ‘Mr. Richards, that’s fine with me! But I have to tell you something else. It’s been a hard few months, quite lonely and long, and it allowed me to spend a lot of time thinking. Thinking about my training, and about life. And...about how I think I’m in love with you.’ Mr. Richards’ hold on Alex’s cock tightened and the air in the room become tense for a few seconds. This tension was cut by Mr. Richards smiling at his lad. He leaned in to kiss the giant chest. ‘I am very relieved hear you say that Alex. For a very long time I’ve bene developing feelings for you too, beyond our little arrangement here, and not just about huge muscles or domination. I had been nervous that you wouldn’t feel the same way, but now this can become even better!’ The pair’s eyes lit up with this exciting revelation. Mr. Richards immediately stripped himself of all clothes and as it reached breaking point, Alex’s speedo tore right down the middle, with the enormous cock bursting out. Having had 6 months to prepare himself to receive this giant dick, Mr. Richards simply slid on top of the shaft and slowly allowed it to enter him. The two of them continued making out, as Alex’s massive dick moved so far up Mr. Richards’ body that his gut could be seen expanding each time he was deeply penetrated. To be continued.

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8 Yo, I finished up this next chapter early so I'm posting it . I planning on writing the next one and posting it on Wednesday too. This section was really fun to write. I gets pretty intense in some places and I know you guys will love it. So here it is. A College Weight Room Story: The Path to Gains Monday: Resurgence Part 9 I’m standing in the locker room. I’m completely nude, but I don’t care. For the first time I don’t care if anyone walks in and sees me naked. My body looks great so why should I care? My pecs bulge out of my chest so much that my nipples point down. My lats are so swollen that they get in the way of my biceps. My biceps are rock hard with vascular veins pumping their way down my arms. My abs are rock hard, my ass is thick and my legs are as huge as tree trunks. I look down at my erect cock and smile; who wouldn’t want this cock? The locker room door suddenly opens and I look up to see Ethan walking in. His eyes bulge out of his head as soon as he sees. I give him a cocky smile, almost laughing at the bewildered look in his eyes. He stands frozen by the door. “Uh…What’s up man?” he says. He looks a bit embarrassed. His face is turning red, but he shouldn’t be. He’s not the one without any clothing. “Just getting changed into my compression shorts,” I say as I point to the bright red shorts on the bench. I turn towards him and continue to speak. My erect dick points in his direction and I know he is trying his best not to stare. “You gotten really big, man. Way bigger than when we first met. It’s amazing.” He slowly walks into to the bench beside me and takes his bag off his back. He starts removing clothes from it, not taking his eyes off of me once. “Like what you see?” I ask. His face turns red. I feel amazing. I love having this effect on people and when it’s a bro like Ethan, it’s even more amazing. “I…I…I want to see what your muscles looked like flexed…” “Really now?” I say with a smirk. “Yes…Could you flex for me? “I’m glad you asked.” I make my way closer to him and flex my pecs. They bounce up and down and I notice his breath hitch. “Have a feel,” I say. Within a second his hand is on my hard pec. He squeezes and I flex beneath his hand. I can feel my dick getting harder. I lift my right arm and flex my bicep. His hand makes its way to my biceps and he slowly caresses his hand across it. “You’re like a rock,” he says. “It’s not the only thing that’s a rock right now,” I say. We both look down at my dick. “Yeah, I can see.” BAM!! Ethan and I both jump. The bathroom door burst open with such force that the noise echoes through the entire locker room. We both look to see who it is. It’s Troy… and he is angry. He rushes over to us, his shoulders hunched up, grabs Ethan by the arms, and tosses him across the room. “Troy!” I scream. VRRRRRRRTTT…VRRRRRRRT…VRRRRRRTT… My eyes burst open and I see the ceiling. The sun’s morning glow caresses every surface of my bedroom. My phone is ringing. It’s what woke me up. I immediately grab my phone and answer the call. “Hello?” “Yo dude, what’s up?” “Ethan? It’s like...” I check the time on my phone. “9 am.” “Yeah, well I texted you and didn’t get an answer. I saw Troy after my 8am class this morning and he says today is a good day for a little wrestling.” “Really? What time?” “He’s only free at 10:30. He has a class at 12:30 and he wants to shower and get lunch before.” “That’s a little over an hour from now! I haven’t even eaten breakfast yet, Ethan!” “Well let’s go eat ASAP and meet him at the gym.” “Okay,” I say. I feel a sharp pain in my groin and look down at my swelling cock. I’m rock hard from my dream. I can’t ignore it either. “Give me 20 minutes to get there.” “Aight, cool. See ya man.” “See ya.” I hang up the phone and my hand is immediately on my dick. I usually sleep nude so it was easily accessible. Tossing the blanket to the side, I hastily begin tugging at my ever swelling meat. My body is craving the satisfaction of a good cum and I can already feel the energy building up in my body. I feel the energy flow from my cock up into my chest and my breathing gets heavier as this familiar spark of energy rushes through my veins. My hand continues to stroke even faster. Precum begins to leak from my cock onto my lower abs. The veins in my dick protrude as my blood pumps harder. I’m getting close. I’m moaning now. I can’t control myself because of how good I feel. The pressure in my nuts rises, the tension getting stronger and stronger and suddenly I burst. I suck in a large gasp of air as streams of cum begin to shoot out of my dick. My back arches as one jet, then two, and then another three jets of cum shoot out of my dick. The first shoots over my head onto my pillow, the second onto my shoulder and the last three onto my chest. My arm drops and I start to relax. “Fuck,” I say breathlessly. It’s been a while since I came this much. My breathing is slowed and more relaxed now so I grab the shirt I took off last night to clean the splattered cum off my chest. Thoughts of my dream start to come back to me. I imagine Troy throwing Ethan again and my chest aches. I could never see those two hating each other. Why was Troy angry and what does it mean? I have a bad feeling…a feeling like something horrible could happen, but I don’t know what could cause it to happen or why it would happen it all. Whatever may happen, I’m sure it has something to do with an altercation between Ethan and Troy. I look at the time on my phone. I have 10 minutes left to get dressed and then go meet Ethan. I go to my closet, put on some jeans and a T-shirt, and pack my backpack with my singlet. Then I’m out of my room and out of my frat house in a flash. “Bro, what’s on your mind?” Ethan says. We had been eating for about 10 minutes and our conversations had been shortened by periodic silences caused by me being lost in thought. He jerks me out of my thoughts and I look at him startled. “Nothing man. I’m just thinking of a dream I had.” “What was it about?” “Uhh… Just school stuff. I dreamt that I failed a test in my criminology class and then I had to drop out of school because I couldn’t finish my Criminal Studies major and then I died…” “Whoa, man! It was just a dream! None of that will actually happen.” Whew! He fell for it. There is absolutely no way I am telling him about the violent part of the dream. Maybe one day I’ll tell him about the worshiping. I love muscle worship, but I don’t know if Ethan does. Not yet. “I know. I’ll get over it. So how was your night?” I say as I scoop scrambled eggs into my mouth. I want the conversation to change. “Well after basketball yesterday I showered, ate dinner, and just chilled in my room. It was a pretty laxed evening. Not to be too personal, but every time I exercise I get a rush of testosterone so you can figure out what happened when I got alone in my room.” I laugh at him not so subtly admitting that he masturbated. “Bro, trust me,” I say. “I totally understand. This morning was pretty hard for me… wait I didn’t mean that! Shit!” Ethan spits out the milk he is drinking and we both burst into laughter. Ethan even ends up coughing a little. “Dude, I’m sure you said what you meant. I bet you were pretty hard,” Ethan says with a wink. This just puts me in another uncontrollable fit of laughter. It’s moments like these that I believe Ethan wouldn’t mind at all if I asked him to flex for me or vise-versa. Before we know it, it’s time to go wrestle and Ethan and I make our way over to the gym from the dining hall. We head over to the locker room as soon as we enter the gym and I begin to remember my dream again. I shrug off the thoughts. There’s no way that will happen. I open the locker room door to see one single person in the room, Troy, and he’s standing completely naked. He still has the round, full ass that I remember. His back is turned to us Ethan and I as he rummages through his locker. I look over to Ethan who seems pretty chill. Nothing unusual about a naked guy in the locker room right? He turns around and sees us. “Vonny!” he says. He gives me a huge smile and begins to walk over to me, still nude. His dick flops around as he comes near and I freeze up. He brings me into a tight bear hug and all I can think of is how strange this must look to Ethan, but this is typical Troy. He still feels as firm and strong as he did before. I guess muscle regression takes a little longer for him. “How have you been, bro?” I say as he lets go. “Hanging in there?” He looks over to Ethan. “What’s up, Ethan?” He walks over to Ethan, still naked, and gives him a handshake. “Nothing much, man,” Ethan says nervously. “I’m ready to kick both of your asses though!” I guess that nervousness was temporary. “Oh, really?” Troy and I both say. “Then let’s put our singlets on and wrestle!” I say to Ethan. We quickly change. Troy puts on his tightest grey compression shorts and a tight grey compression shirt. Ethan sports a dark blue singlet and I a black one. Once we are dressed we make our way over to the mats. “And so the fun begins,” says Troy. “Ethan, you and I go first. Winner takes on Von.” He moves his way to the mat and Ethan takes his position in front of him. I watch as the two beasts go at each other. Troy seems to have the upper hand. He’s about 30 pounds heavier than Ethan. I remember him saying he was 170 pounds in the past, but I have no clue how much mass he has lost since then. He is still strong though. He flips Ethan onto his back and slams him on the floor. I hear the breath leave Ethan’s body, but he doesn’t give up. He slips from beneath Troy and latches onto his back. Troy struggles beneath Ethan’s weight and lets out a deep grunt, his face turning red from the pressure. I watch in amazement as these two monsters go at each other and I feel the familiar surge of energy in my groin. “You can’t beat me, bro!” Troy says. He flips onto his back with Ethan on it. Ethan lets out a loud puff of air and he lets go. “Damn!” he says. Within a second Troy pins Ethan down again. I watch him struggle beneath him, the sweat dripping down his face. It’s nice to know that Troy still has his strength. After a few more rounds, Troy comes out as victor and it’s my turn to go up against him. “I thought you were top dog, Ethan!” I say to taunt him. “Guess today just isn’t my day, man,” he says. I look down and see a hard bulge protruding through his tight singlet. I smirk at it. “Alright,” Troy says pointing at me. “Your turn!” He looks at me with such determination. It has been so long since I’ve seen his eyes this bright. “Let’s go! Bring it” I say, edging him on. I move to the mat and suddenly he is on top of me. His thick pecs connect with mine and I feel his arms wrap around my back. His grip is strong and there is nothing I can do to break out. I miss how powerful he was and it seems that his strength hasn’t wavered at all. He is too strong, even for me and my body is repeatedly slammed and pinned to the ground. I’m amazed and in no way upset by his display of power. After a few rounds I am sweaty and tired, but Troy seems even more pumped. I can tell he misses this. He must miss exerting himself and feeling powerful like he is now. I feel a little sad for him. After he is finishes whooping me, we towel off. “That was the most fun I have had in a while,” Troy says to me and Ethan. “You’re telling me,” I say. “This is great!” I finally have my bro back. I feel that Ethan, Troy and I could be bros for life. “So Von, you wanna go for a workout? “says Ethan. “It’s only 12:00 and I don’t have class for a couple hours.” “That sounds great man,” I say. “You heading to lunch Troy?” “Yup, I’ll see you guys around.” He fists bumps us both and we separate. Ethan and I walk into the weight room and Troy out the gym door. We make our way over to a weight bench by the window. “So Ethan, I noticed you were a little happy down there earlier?” I say teasing. “Bro!” he says embarrassed. “You know how things get in the heat of the moment. Popping a boner is—“ He suddenly stops speaking. He is staring out of the window. I look in the direction he is looking and see what he sees. Troy is outside of the gym and he is yelling loudly at a girl in front of him. His back is turned to us and I can see the girl’s face. She has curly strawberry blond hair, freckles and glasses. It’s his girlfriend, Terri, and she is beyond pissed. They don’t notice us through the window, but I can hear their every word. “I told you never to go here again! You know I don’t want you looking like a fucking freak, Troy!” Terri says and begins to storm off. “I wasn’t working out, babe!” Troy cries. “I was wrestling with my friends!” He begins to follow her and their voices begin to fade as they walk away from the gym. “Wrestling!? Who wrestles!? I know that’s a lie. I know you are covering up and you were really in the weight room.” “But I fucking wasn’t!” “Don’t lie to me! Why can’t you do this one thing for me Troy!?” He speaks but he’s too far away to hear now. I stand beside Ethan in shock. I never imagined their relationship so…fiery. Ethan and I just look at them as they walk away. “What a bitch,” he says.

The following morning, a local thug named Hakeem was out for a walk with his pit bull. He had recently been released for a seven-year sentence for drug dealing and armed robbery, and enjoyed exploring his old neighborhood again. Hakeem was looking to get back into the drug and thug trade. In his tank top, he was an intimidating presence: at 6 2, he had bulked up significantly while serving and gladly showed his 220lbs of prison muscle in a tank top. The ferocious pit bull at his side only served to deliver one message: This is my turf, and I’m back to claim it. He was known and feared around the town as a merciless, violent man. As he turned the corner, he saw a well-built, middle-aged man, and a young, very well built Asian young man doing some masonry work in front of their house. They were both shirtless, and Hakeem was impressed with their builds, but not the least bit intimated. “I’ve taken down bigger fuckers in jail,” he thought to himself, as he started to walk up the street. “Let’s get these mother fucking crackers out of my neighborhood,” he said to his pit bull, which was named Conan. “Especially that chink one.” Hakeem wasn’t able to get a firearm yet, but he had an eight inch blade in his waist band, and he wasn’t afraid to use it. And even though he was half a block away, the chink heard what he said, and turned to look as the thug got closer. Evan slowly trotted over the thug, which surprised Hakeem: most people ran from him. “Hey aren’t you Hakeem?” said the tall, very well built Asian young man, jocularly. “I’m Evan, that’s my dad Andrew, and we are replacing the front stoop today.” Hakeem was a bit taken aback by the young man’s pleasant tone: Don’t you know I’m gonna destroy you, chink? thought Hakeem to himself. Must be too fucking stupid to know what he’s dealing with. “Better tell your boy to back off, fucker,” Hakeem said to Andrew. Andrew sized up the situation and responded, much to Hakeem’s surprise, “I think he can handle himself.” “I’m tired of you fuckers taking over my neighborhood. Best to pack up your shit and get out, cuz I’m taking over.” As the dog growled ferociously, Hakeem pulled an eight-inch knife from his waist band and brandished it. This oughta scare the shit out of them, he thought. Instead, Evan approached him. This fucker is stupid, thought Hakeem. “Hey Dad, he’s got a knife,” said Evan so casually. Then, in a flash of movement so fast that Hakeem hardly knew what happened, the young Asian man grabbed his wrist and easily took the knife out of his hands. “Hey Dad, I’ve got the knife,” he said, laughing a bit, as he looked at the stunned thug. He knelt down, with the blade handle in his fist, and crashed it into the pavement. With one blow, the blade had shattered into dozens of pieces. “What the fuck…” said Hakeem, out loud this time. He looked down at the young Asian man, who was still crouching with the blade in his hand. Evan tossed it into the gutter, still looking up at the thug. He raised his fist and crashed it into the concrete sidewalk, and it started to crack. “Hey Dad, I guess we have to replace the sidewalk too,” he said nonchalantly. Then he reached over to the pit bull. “You better be careful fucker, you don’t want that dog’s jaws on you,” said Hakeem. “No, it’s okay. He’s a good dog. Aren’t you?” Evan undid the dog’s leash, looking deep into the beast’s eyes, and the dog immediately healed for him. “He’s going to be a great dog for me, I just know it, said Evan, standing up. The thug looked up at the young man, who must have stood at least 6’ 6”. “I don’t care who you are…. You ain’t taking my dog,” said Hakeem. Evan reached over, and firmly gripped his hand on the back of Hakeem’s neck. “Too late, Hakeem. I’ve already mastered the dog, he’s mine.” Evan’s grip on Hakeem’s neck tightened. “Now open your mouth, Hakeem,” said Evan, calmly, but with suck deliberation that Hakeem complied. Evan opened his mouth as well, and leaned in and put his lips on the thug’s mouth, as if he was giving him mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. “I’m not some faggot… I’m not kissing you,” said Hakeem. Instead, Evan inhaled, very deeply, his diaphragm expanding to superhuman dimensions. Every muscle fiber in his enormous body went into overdrive, absorbing the oxygen, and they all grew. His chest expanded, his delts grew higher, and Andrew could even see Evan’s back growing impossibly wider as his lats thickened. Hakeem struggled at first, but he soon grew weak as Evan literally sucked the life out of him. Just before Hakeem blacked out, Evan let his grip go, and stood back. The dazed thug looked at Evan, stunned that the young man looked even bigger. “What the fuck did you do?” he demanded. “I just added about 15lbs. And when you go home and weigh yourself, you’ll see you’ve lost about the same.” Hakeem looked down at his now leaner midsection, dazed. Andrew stood watching, in a daze as well. He knew his son was gifted, even godly, but he had no idea he was now capable of literally absorbing someone else’s muscle. “You seem like a nice guy Hakeem,” said Evan. “I need someone from the neighborhood to help watch my properties. Are you the guy for the job?” Hakeem knew not to defy the young man. “Sure man…” he said, his voice trailing off. “And don’t worry about that little bit of muscle mass you just lost. I know how to restore it, if you are willing to go along.” Hakeem nodded, and it was clear to everyone that he would no longer be a threat to the neighborhood. “Oh and before you go, Hakeem,” said Evan, again gripping the now leaner man, “I’m not a chink. I’m Korean, and American, but I don’t think you will be making that mistake again.” “Yes Evan,” said the newly compliant man. “You can start work at noon today. You know the smoothie shop downtown? Meet me there at noon. Oh, and your little brother is Andre, right? Bring him along too, and I’ll set you guys up with some smoothies, we’ll see about getting some mass back on you.” And Andre, thought Evan to himself. Across town, Todd awoke with a huge hard on. He couldn’t stop thinking about Evan. Just as he was about to get out of bed, his phone pinged, with a message from Evan. All it said was: “You up yet?” Todd typed back: Yes. He could see Evan was typing a response. A few seconds later, he got another selfie of Evan. He was shirtless, as always, and grinning. And he looked bigger. Much bigger than the previous night. Then Evan sent over a photo of Andrew. “Shit, he looks like a fucking tank now,” thought Todd. Evan: Meet us at the shop, we are both starving. And we need to get ready for a surge in business. Todd: Sure Evan, will be there soon. Evan: Oh and Todd? Todd: Yes Evan? Evan: Don’t touch that huge boner I know you have now. LOL.

Links to other chapters: Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After NG "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 19 - Further Encounters, Part 1 Chapter 18: Inside Zaftig’s Lab: The Musclemen Revealed February 10th, 2018 2020 Hours “Are we all here?” asked Zaftig. “Get on with it, man,” said Admiral Walrus testily. “We haven’t got all night.” “Of course. Dr. Irving, are the men ready? They are? Good. Then bring the subjects in.” Dr. Irving moved quickly to another set of double doors that were marked “To the Showers”. He opened the door, and a red light next to it began to signal. “Come in, gentlemen,” he called. A few moments passed. A few in the assembled ranks of waiting officers and adjutants shifted nervously from foot to foot. The sound of distant footsteps, growing closer. The Twenty entered the room in single file. Their audience gasped involuntarily. The Twenty were an awesome sight. All were dressed in tight white t-shirts with “Valhalla Labs” printed across the chest. All wore insanely tight white jeans, white socks and tightly laced black leather Army boots. The men marched across the room to the left in perfect cadence, snap-turned and faced the Officers at full attention. The sight was ungodly to behold. The men were of different nationalities and ages, and they varied in height. One or two were of average height, and one was unusually short. Three were as tall as Casey. The black man at the head of the line was the tallest and biggest of all, nearly 7’-0”. Four others were black, two Asian, the rest Latin or white. Each man was unusually handsome and clear eyed. All boasted extreme mass and astonishing muscularity. Their shoulders were broad and wide, their traps sloped down from thick necks, and their powerful chests rippled with power in their tight t-shirts. They all held their heavily sinewed arms at their sides, again with thick thumbs slightly crooked inward, as if pointing at the looming, floor-pointing bulges pouting behind the flies of their skin-tight white jeans. “Project Herculaneum reporting for inspection, Dr. Zaftig,” barked the tall black man. “Thank you, Sergeant Moster,” said Zaftig. “I think we’re all here. Private Rockland, will you step forward, please?” Sam looked down the line-up. There stood Casey in the flesh, the fifth man down. He looked over at Zaftig, and then shot a quick, questioning glance at Sergeant Moster. He seemed surprised and a touch uncertain to have been called out, looking slightly right and left at his fellow musclemen. No one else moved. He stepped forward. “Sir,” he said, quietly. “Come here, Private.” Casey started to cross the room when he caught sight of Sam, who was watching him evenly. His step never slowed, but eyes lingered a moment on Sam’s face. Sam was all attention. “Strip down for us, Casey.” “Yes, sir.” Unhesitatingly Casey stripped off his tight white Valhalla Labs t-shirt, which popped slightly and deflated with a rush of air when released from his mammoth shoulders. He turned away momentarily and bent over to unlace his boots. All were drawn to the mountainous glutes, the double pockets strained over rocks of muscle, the seam of his jeans sharply marking the likely deep butt crack beneath. Casey stood, turned back, and undid the top button of his jeans. He unzipped the looming zipper. With difficulty he pulled his pants down over his thick quads, looking up a little embarrassed at his clumsiness. “Casey has troubles undressing sometimes,” explained Zaftig with a paternal smile. “He needs clothes that vanish at the push of a button,” muttered General Needling. “Boots next, Private,” said Moster. “Yes, sir,” said Casey. Sam thrilled at the sound of his deep, resonant, mysteriously shy voice. Casey stepped out of the boots, pulled the jeans down the rest of the way, and kicked everything away. He was wearing the white Spandex poser, which fully revealed the top 6 inches of the shaft of his massive organ. His huge penis spilled forward a few inches before disappearing into the smooth synthetic mesh pouch. Now Sam could see that the fabric was translucent, and the shadows of heavy cock veins pressed outward. He wondered for a moment why Casey bothered to wear it at all, but conceded it was probably a pale gesture towards some feeble sense of modesty. Or perhaps more likely, his big baseball balls were just so damn heavy he could use the extra support. Wow, he thought to himself. “Show our guests some poses, Casey,” said Zaftig. Casey nodded, took a step away, and complied. Standing before the Officers, Casey opened his huge arms wide. He balled his hands into fists and angled them toward the group and held the pose a moment. Then he slowly stepped right, and spreading his mammoth legs wide apart, he slowly curled his arms up into a freaky double biceps pose. “Thank you. Hold that pose, please, Casey.” “Yes sir.” Casey stood motionless, his arms steady and upright, his biceps flexing mightily. He didn’t quiver. His eyes flicked back in Sam’s direction for an instant, and then he returned his gaze front. Jesus H. Christ, thought Sam. He’s flexing for me. He grinned lazily across the lab floor at Casey. Casey didn’t respond, but after a moment he pivoted ever so slightly towards Sam. He raised his square jaw just a mite. His massive biceps rippled a little, and grew even a little more, slowly gaining even more size, glowing more intensely, bulging all the more fiercely. Sam smiled. Casey turned his eyes away and resumed his gaze straight ahead, as a single creek bed of sweat appeared in the split head of the flexing left biceps, making its molasses-slow, thick journey down the front of the rocky peak. “Project Herculaneum has been entirely financed by a few private anonymous investors,” Zaftig was saying now. Sam roused himself back to attention. “No public moneys have been siphoned to create the magnificent specimen you see before you now. Casey – and indeed, all these other 19 men we have laboriously trained and developed here at Valhalla Labs – hasn’t cost the United States government so much as a thin nickel.” “I’m interested in his other dimensions,” came a comment, seemingly from nowhere. Sam looked around, wondering who would dare at this moment to refer to the obvious. The other aides froze with tension, but it wasn’t clear who spoke. “Who said that?” screamed Walrus. Two or three of the musclemen smiled a little, and one, an unusually short pretty boy, snorted. Sergeant Moster glared at them, and their smiles faded instantly. Zaftig beamed. Dr. Irving pushed his heavy glasses up his nose, and fumbled with his clipboard. Walrus turned back to Zaftig and then spluttered. “Damn it, no man should be this big! And why the hell are you showing him to us with no goddamn clothes on?” His aides twittered nervously. Emboldened by the ownerless comment, the room lit up with flashes from a few iPhone cameras. “Goddamn it!” roared Walrus, turning around. “This is supposed to be a secure meeting! Turn those damn phones off!” The phones promptly went dark. I should have made them check their phones at the door, Zaftig thought with a sardonic inner smile. He turned to his audience and smiled, all innocence. “Gentlemen,” he said, his voice bubbling with feigned surprise and ill-concealed glee. It was all going just as he had hoped – that is, except for the question of Casey’s I.Q., a subject he fully wished to stonewall for the evening. “I apologize. I didn’t consider the fact that you might be offended. I wanted to personally display Casey for you in his full magnificence.” His eyes glinted towards Dr. Shaft, who was pulling nervously at his tie. “What do you think, Dr. Shaft?” he asked. “Impressive. Most impressive,” Shaft mumbled. Zaftig took a few steps around Casey, who towered over him. “Casey, front lat spread,” he ordered quietly, and Casey’s pose shifted, his fists tucked in his sides, his pecs raising up, and his impossible lats flaring wide. He still gazed straight ahead. “Side chest.” Casey pivoted sharply left on his heel and brought his left arm up behind him. He caught the wrist of his right arm at the small of his back and cocked the heel. His triceps ballooned as his pecs expanded. His cock had quivered a little with the turn, and it slowly swayed and came to rest. “Casey’s chest measures 68 inches. Let’s see your back, Private,” Zaftig went on. Casey pivoted again, and there they were – the huge glutes, huge, hard and full. He tucked his hands into his obliques and his blew his lats to their widest expanse. Next to Sam, Tyler was fumbling a little with his fly. Sam didn’t even bother now to arrange his package. His erection thumped in his slacks, poling outward. He glanced at the other aides. Growing bulges were appearing in all their trousers. “Thank you, Casey, you can turn back now. As Casey turned around, Zaftig paced casually. “I see you all may have noticed Casey’s unusually large, well-developed organ,” Zaftig said offhandedly. “Casey, and indeed, all of the men you see here tonight have been blessed in much the same way. Do you feel blessed, Casey?” Private Rockland, surprised to be spoken to again, snapped into attention. “Sir, yes, sir,” he said, his eyes straight ahead. Zaftig turned a little and winked at the group. “And you’re blessed for what reason, Casey?” Zaftig asked. “Sir, that I have a big penis, sir,” said Casey. Holy Shit, Batman, thought Sam. Next to him he could see Tyler staring at Casey as if hypnotized. Zaftig laughed. “An unusually big penis, Private Rockland. Sergeant Moster?” he boomed suddenly. From 1st place in the line up, the Prototypes leader, the huge black super heavyweight, who had entered the room first, stood at sudden attention. “Yes, Dr. Zaftig!” he barked. “Are you blessed, too, Sergeant?” “I am even more blessed than Private Casey, Sir!” “And why is that?” “I am more blessed because both my muscles and my penis are even bigger than Private Casey’s, Sir!” “How much more blessed are you than Private Casey?” “Much more blessed, Sir!” Moster shouted. “Splendid. Thank you, Sergeant Moster. Men?” “Yes, sir!” they shouted in unison. “Are you all blessed, soldiers?” “Yes, sir! We’re all blessed, sir!” This is too much, thought Sam. I’ve died and gone to heaven. He shot a look to Walrus. The old man can’t take much more of this, he thought. “Casey, please demonstrate with a full routine of mandatory poses. Start with front double biceps.” “Yes, sir!” Casey complied, silently reeling off pose after pose. “You should all be aware, gentlemen,” Zaftig went on, “that we have remanded Casey – and all of the men, in fact - from any sexual encounters of any kind.” Behind the posing Casey, the musclemen stared straight ahead, and made no move. No one even snickered. No sex? What was that? Hunh? Sam turned and stared at Casey. He hadn’t wavered, but again he turned his eyes full on Sam. His face was blank, his look impossible to read. Was it an invitation? A threat? Or nothing at all? Sam just didn’t know. He glanced down at the impressive cock filling out the tight spandex posers, and brought his eyes back up. Casey, now in a most muscular crab pose, shot a quick look at him, and glanced down at his own package shyly. His gaze returned, quizzical, wondering. “Sexual relationships are a distraction. Because the men all have needs, as do all humans, we have organized regularly scheduled periods of masturbation. Dr. Irving and Sergeant Moster lead these sessions, under the most extremely controlled laboratory settings. The necessary psychological stimulant material for each man varies, of course. The confidential information has been determined by Dr. Irving in collaboration with Sergeant Moster, and is applied to each subject through headphones and situational simulating helmets calibrated individually. These sessions are critical, as each man has an average ejaculation proponent of the equivalent of six quarts per week.” “Okay, now I know that’s goddamn impossible,” grumbled Walrus. Sam was dazzled. The rest of the group was too stunned to speak. Sweat was now pouring down Dr. Shaft’s face. Ensign Tyler turned beet red. Two or three aides were taking frantic notes. The others just stood and stared and tried to ignore their crotches. “The men you see before you all have Casey’s extreme gifts. In different proportions, different heights, weights, and ages perhaps, and at different bodyweights. But all have the same superbly developed physiques and physical skills. Men!” he said suddenly, turning to the group. “Strip down, please.” The men seemed to hesitate. All looked to Sergeant Moster. “You heard the man,” he growled. “Kick ‘em off!” He began to unbuckle his belt. At his command, all of the men remaining the line-up began to strip. The tight t-shirts popped as if in unison as they were released from the massive upper body of each man. The boots were unlaced and pushed away. 19 belts hit the floor, and 19 pairs of skin tight white jeans followed. Beneath, all wore the same barely restraining white Spandex posers. Cocks and balls bulged forth, each man spilling half a foot of visible cock into barely sheathed pouches. Sam felt a dribble of precum shooting in his pants. “Arms behind backs!” barked Moster, clearly now the leader of the group. He turned to the audience and became one with his men. The Twenty placed their hands behind their lower backs. “Spread legs!” All spread their legs wide, shooting their right legs out in choreographed unison. In front, Casey did the same. “Prepare!” Fists clenched, crammed in solid obliques. “Front double biceps!” All arms slowly rose. And 40 cannonballs of enormous power ball biceps snapped into ungodly peaks. The men faced straight ahead, all eyes high and level, as if gazing into infinity. “Jesus,” breathed Walrus. He fumbled with his watch a moment. The lineup of 20 men stood before the small group, all flexing with massive front double biceps power. “Sergeant Moster, step forward please,” said Zaftig. “Next to Casey. The rest of you, hold the biceps pose.” The black muscle god brought his arms down strode slowly across the room. As he moved, his half-covered organ swayed heavily from side to side in his posing pouch. Behind him, the lineup of men continued to flex without wavering. He stood next to Casey, and impossibly, appeared to tower over even him. Casey didn’t glance at Moster. He stood gazing straight ahead, his arms up and steadily holding biceps pose. “You’ll note that Moster is taller than Casey. He is, in fact, far and away the biggest man here – so he has become this squadron’s de facto leader. Moster is the old man of the group – how old are you, Moster?” “44, sir!” barked Moster. He stood beside Casey, flexing. His arms looked to top 29 inches in girth. Sam reacted with some surprise. Moster appeared to be no more than 27. “I have been working with Moster for more than a decade,” said Zaftig. “He weighs 390 pounds and is 7’ tall. When he first came to me a decade ago, in 2015, he was already an Olympian. It took us years to get the poison of those primitive muscle-enhancing drugs out of his system. But the results have enabled him to realize a depth of definition and a degree of strength unachieved as of yet in any of the other men. Moster,” he asked, turning to the sergeant, “let’s all see a little demonstration of your strength.” “Yes, sir!” Without hesitation, Moster brought his arms down and walked purposefully across the room to the doors marked ‘Showers’. He grabbed a single door and quite effortlessly ripped it from his hinges. Then he turned, door tucked under his right arm, and approached the group. Everyone backed away just a little. “This is circus stunt, Zaftig,” sneered a retreating Dr. Shaft. “Any circus strongman could do this. And how do we know the door was not prepared in advance?” Moster said nothing, but walked straight to Dr. Shaft. “Good evening, Dr. Shaft,” he said, winking. “Nice to see you again.” “Er – good evening, Rod – um, Sergeant. I didn’t mean anything personal…” “I’m sure of it,” said Moster. He flexed his left biceps for Shaft and smiled. Shaft stared at it and, not quite knowing what he was doing, licked his lips nervously. Moster rotated his fist back and forth and popped the biceps head a little. Then he brought his arm down, and offered the door. “Would you like to hold this, please?” He offered the door to Shaft. Shaft tried to take it, but the weight of it was too much for him. He dropped it to the floor, barely able to hold one corner. “How heavy would you estimate this door to be?” he asked politely. The others watched, slightly stunned. The musclemen remained serene. “I…I don’t know…. 80 pounds?” “This door, with hardware, weighs 108 pounds. How thick would you say the wood to be?” Moster’s questions were politely posed. “Two inches?” “The door is actually 2-7/8s inches thick.” Moster took it back from him as if taking a feather. He held it up before him with both hands. Zaftig suppressed a smile. He knew what Moster had planned. Sergeant Rod Moster began ripping the door in two, just as if he was tearing paper. The wood roared in protest. Rrr-ii—ii-pppp! In 10 seconds he was done, each thick hand holding a splintered shard of door. In what seemed a single move, he suddenly hurled each section of the door away from him – in opposite directions. Each door half flew 20 feet across the room and slammed into the floor with echoing clatters. It was too much for Zaftig’s audience. Ensign Tyler moaned, and Sam knew the jerk had just shot a load in his pants. He wasn’t alone. A few quiet cries rose from the group. Sam held back. He always did have great control. He grinned and winked at Tyler, who at least had the class to grin back and shrug. “Shit happens,” he murmured to Sam. Sam chuckled. “Not to me,” he said. The rest of the crowd was in something like mass hysteria. “Damn it, Zaftig,” shouted Walrus. “You’ve gone too far!” “Why?” asked Zaftig calmly. “After all, it was our door.” Behind him, the 19 other men did not move, frozen, legs spread wide, holding their mighty biceps pose. Sam knew they couldn’t have helped but realize that about 10 men watching them had just cum in their pants. The men in the audience looked miserably down at the cream spreading across their uniformed trousers. Tyler glanced helplessly at Sam. And still, Sam had not cum. He had more control. He grinned at Tyler. Tyler shrugged and smiled. Oh, well, he mouthed. Admiral Walrus was not one of them, either. In fact, he had had it. “Zaftig, I want to talk with you!” he screamed. “Now!! In your office. Gentlemen, you will accompany me.” He turned to the enlisted men. “Men, wait for us outside. And,” – he couldn’t help himself - “it would seem that a couple of you babies need to go clean yourselves up. Ensign Victor! You stay here.” “Relax, Men,” said Zaftig. All brought their arms to their sides. “Men, get dressed. Sergeant Moster, take the men back to their rooms. We’re done for this evening.” The shooters in the audience were humiliated but relieved at the same time, more than half of them looking around a little sheepishly. “The rest room is down the hall,” said Dr. Irving. Eight men, Dr. Shaft among them, headed to the door. "Shaft, you're going nowhere," barked Walrus. Dr. Shaft stopped in the door and waited, shifting from foot to foot, the cream from his shriveled little cock melting into his skinny thighs. “You heard the man,” ordered Moster. “Pick it up! Let’s get moving!” The musclemen relaxed, Bent and gathered their clothes. Adjusted huge cocks in posers. Casey turned slowly and walked back to his own pile of discarded clothing. As he went, he absent-mindedly scratched the back of his head. Sam watched him go. His glutes rolled his boulders as he paddled, bow-legged, across the floor. Sam watched his mammoth, perfect butt as he went. It’s all a little confusing, isn’t it, Casey boy? Sam thought to himself. Don’t you know what just happened? Is it all a little more than you can understand, son? Casey picked up his clothes and shambled back into line with the others. He glanced again at Sam, and for the first time Sam noted that Casey was just a little bit cross-eyed. “Why, you poor dumb baby,” Sam said softly to himself. “You’re just a kid, aren’t you?” The musclemen filed out of the lab through the splintered empty doorway. Walrus grabbed Sam’s sleeve and took him aside. “I don’t know what the hell is going on here, but I sure as hell intend to find out,” he snarled, looking back at Zaftig, who was conferring with Dr. Irving. He turned to the Ensign. “Sam, you’re smart. I want you to slip away from the group and track down some of these guys. Start with that blond big boy. Find out his story. What the hell is he, a test tube baby? Zaftig’s lab rat? No grown man should be walking around this goddamn bunker wearing only a little white handkerchief with his fucking balls hanging out, flexing and posing for himself in the mirror.” “Yes, sir. I don’t see any mirrors, sir.” “Damn it, man, don’t take me so literally. That’s what this big bodybuilder guys do, just walk around all day long flexing their muscles for themselves in the mirror. It’s goddamn gay, that’s what it is. The military doesn’t need that –“ “Actually, sir –“ “Don’t interrupt me. Okay, it doesn’t matter if he’s gay or not, if you’re going to get all P.C. on me, but I want to know who the hell these men are and what Zaftig has them doing. These aren’t soldiers from any regular Army I know about. They’d be hopeless in the Navy.” “I believe Zaftig is also in talks with the SEALS.” “Is he now? Is he now? Fine, let it be their problem. But in the mean time I want to know what this so-called protocol is. It isn’t natural! It isn’t even human.” “They looked pretty human to me, sir.” “Project Herculaneum. My ass. Group discipline shot to hell. Go ahead, get moving. I want you to follow these men and find out something about them. Even if it isn’t taxpayer money, this facility ought to be shut down. Goddamn it!” Sam wondered for a moment why the old man was so enraged. Old man sure has a bug up his butt. Hmmm. What’s that about? He let it go for the moment, filing it away as back-story, to be continued. Zaftig approach. “Admiral Walrus. Shall we go to my office? I believe you want to discuss what you’ve just seen.” Behind him Dr. Irving was unlocking a drawer and pulling out files, checking them hurriedly. I wonder what he’s looking for, thought Sam. “You’re goddamn right I want to discuss it. Men, follow me.” Half his retinue had already left the room for the nearest men's room, to take care of cleaning up - and perhaps more business. “Goddamn it!” he swore again. He started to head back to the auditorium. "Shaft, you're coming with me!" "Yes, sir," said Dr. Shaft weakly. “Admiral Walrus?” said Zaftig with preternatural sweetness. “This way.” He started toward a far door. “My office is just through here.” He walked to the door without looking back. The others hesitated and glanced at Walrus, who stared for a moment, and then stomped after Zaftig. Drs. Shaft and Irving followed hurriedly behind. As Walrus went he turned back to Sam. “Get moving, Ensign.” “Yes, sir. With pleasure, sir.” "I mean now!" "I'm on my way, sir." And he went through the door down the long, white corridor, where only moments before, the twenty muscle giants had disappeared.

Big Muscles, Huge heart pt1 I was at a loose end, just surfing the internet, when I decided to log into Recon,com, it’s a fetish website, and although I had little interest in S&M, fighting, leather, uniforms or Master Slave type shit, I did have a thing for big built guys. I was taking a look at the 100 muscle pics and one profile stood out, a fair haired white guy massive shoulders, 52 inch chest ,huge biceps (easily 19 inches), 5ft 8 ( I prefer guys under 6ft), top ( I am versatile bottom, and due to being hung, I usually end up doing all the fucking, my stats at the time were 5ft7 185lbs 44c 15.5 bis and 32w) all pluses aside from 2 major negatives, he is in an open relationship and is South Carolina, whilst I am up here in NYC. I will be frank I took a look at his profile pictures, and did get a massive hard on looking at his body, I decided to take the plunge and send him a cruise, to my surprise he responded, with a cruise on my profile page, I thought he was just being polite as it did state on his profile that he was looking for guys who were 100kg + (226lbs), I was short of that by 15kg, although at 5ft7 and regular gym goer, I was still deemed by most to be stocky. I decided to message him and introduce myself, he responded promptly and said I looked good, and that I should continue working out, we spoke about what we were into and I wasn’t shy about showing him my 8x6 uncut meat, I gave it a thumbs up but I got the impression he wasn’t too interested in cock pics, as he was top. but at the time I didn’t have any ass pics, as I found it difficult to take a selfie on my shite phone of an ass. We chatted a bit more eventually he introduced himself as Roger, told him my name was Tony he said he had to go, so I jerked off to his picture imagining being enveloped by the 115kg of muscle mass that he was. A couple of months passed and a new phone and I decided to sign up to growlr, looking through the hot guy section I saw his profile again, I decided to re introduce myself, he responded straight away with a woof, we exchanged messages again and this time exchanged numbers so we could exchange more pictures through whatsapp. he send a headless video of him wanking and shooting a big load into the air, I was imagining him holding me down and fucking that big load into my ass, I sent him back some videos of me flexing my biceps and chest which he said was nice and he wanted to see my legs, I recorded some more of me with a full body shot, he was disappointed in my legs and told me I need to work my legs more in the gym, then conversation went dead, I had my ego bruised but I used his suggestion as challenge to get bigger. Months passed and I still lusted after this Southern Hunk, I stepped up my training in the gym with more empathise on training my legs, I was already self conscious about them before he pointed it out, I started training them twice a week, and within a few months my thighs had grown from 24 inches unto 26, still a long way off from his 30 inch monsters, I was happy with the results and had all but forgotten about him, when I was just looking through my phone and saw his number, I decided I would throw caution to the wind and send my progress pics. I sent 5 pics but didn’t get any response, so I assumed he was not interested, then a few days later I got a woof and a thumbs up, and he complimented me on my progress, i told him that I was pleased that he was impressed by my progress, but I am still nowhere as big as I want to be and that I was toying with the idea of going on a cycle as I wanted to get a lot bigger, and bigger quicker, He also told me that his relationship was over and his ex was a complete Jerk Off, his ex was always boasting about being a powerlifter, but his training regime consisted of doing 2 set of leg press, taking a picture to post on Facebook, whatsapp and growlr, taking steroids, Hgh but eating shit like Mcdonalds and Wendys. He said the guy must see something different to what everybody else saw, His ex thought he was built like a young Scot Mendelson but looked like a white Biggie Smalls. The only reason why his ex had a flock of followers was for 2 reasons, one they were friends with my Southern hunk and added him out politeness or the later being that he could get his hands on steroids cheap, so bodybuilders, powerlifters and strongmen would kiss his arse to get cheap deals on gear. He said that if I needed any advice on what to take and how to take it he would be more than happy to help. It was at that point I thought it would be better if I rang him, as I was paranoid about talking about steroids on whatsapp, as us don't want to get into any legal trouble, so I asked if it was ok for me to ring him, he said it was fine, i don't know what i was expecting from the conversation, but he was softly spoken but oozed masculinity we talked about training, steriods and eventually spoke about music, it was strange that sex was;t mentioned at all, I felt good when I got off the phone, if at nothing else I felt I had made a new friend, and he was somebody I could talk about training and music with. We kept in contact for the next couple of months, and in June I decided to take the plunge and get some test, I managed to buy some from a friend from the gym, buying the gear was the first step, I was still shitting bricks about injecting myself, when I got off work the next Day I messaged my Bodybuilder friend, and told him I had some stuff, he was delighted and told me to FaceTime him the next day so he could take through the process of injecting myself for the first time. The next day came around and face timed my Southern friend, he asked if i had showered, which I had, if I had cotton and alcohol to clean the area of my ass check where the injection was going, I did what he suggested, took 1cl of test 400 into the syringe then changed the needle for a thinner one, then took the plunge and jabbed myself my first steroids, there was a bit of blood, but no pain. I thanked my sexy Southern Friend for his help, then we ended the conversation. I continued to go to the gym, and after a couple of weeks my bench had gone from 100kg to 140kg, I was feeling great every time I stepped on the scales my weight was going up, but my waist was staying around 34-36, by August I had gained 10kg and was unto 95kg, 210l lbs, 17 inch arms I had kept my bodybuilder pal informed of my progress, and one day I decided to give him a real treat, Due to being well hung I rarely got the opportunity to bottom, so in a desperate bid to get some sort of pleasure from my Ass hold I decided to buy a dildo, it had been years since I had got fucked, my last partner although a big strapping Bronx River hardman, was bottom, so having the feeling of something up there was a welcome pleasure. I also filmed it and sent it to my 115kg (245lb) fireplug muscle friend. His response was immediate and said it made him very horny, and loves ass, and has no interest in my cock, he said he’d love to fuck my ass, long and slow and despite being a big Strong Alpha Male, he said he is no beast, and likes to be more sensual when fucking a hot bottom. I was horned up as fuck at this news, so I asked him if we could meet, he said he would like that but I would have to visit him as work prevented him from going out of State without a lot of notice. I am a manager at the place where i work so I arranged cover with some of the other Managers so i could take some time out to go down South, I was looking forward to a couple of days of lifting eating and fucking. I told him what time I would be arriving at the Airport and he said he would meet there, I as the flight went on the more nervous I got, there was a little nagging at the back of my head that he wouldn't turn up, luckily for us both he did turn up and he looked even better in the flesh than he did in his pics, Facetime and photos on the internet did this man no justice, he was huge, he filled his clothes really nice, thick neck, massive shoulders, big thick thighs, respectable basket and a big beefy ass, he had the must stunning clear blue eyes in contrast to my Dark Brown ones, at that point I knew that it wasn’t just gonna be quick fuck, I knew I had found the one, and the search was over, this guy is the one but you will have to wait until the next instalment to find out what happens next

A little something from my tumblr that I've adapted for here. Much less involved and epic than the last story I posted. It started as a little vignette inspired by a Hardtrainer01 morph. Like its protagonist, though, it simply grew larger than expected. I hope you enjoy it! Day Fifteen. He was getting really big now - bigger than he ever thought he’d get in his life. And there were still four weeks to go. He’d been to the doctor’s office that morning, where the experimental compound was administered. 267 lbs - he was gaining almost five pounds a day, all of it muscle - if anything, he was more vascular and defined now than when the trial started. He asked the doctor if other people in the trial were responding in this way, and the doctor refused to answer, but Sean figured, just from the doctor's expression, that they weren't. People were starting to stare as he walked down the street. Friends, family, coworkers, they’d noticed within the first week - how could they not - but now they were starting to give him worried looks as his body inflated with dense mass way faster than should be possible, even on the most powerful steroids. But he was finding it hard to care. He was finding it hard to do anything much other than lift weights then go home and engage in hours-long edging sessions, sometimes not even touching his cock, just letting it throb and throb and throb. This morning, at the clinic, after weighing in and getting measured, they gave him a shot, just like the four times before. But this time they did something new - after the shot a topical cream, administered by the doctor personally. Administered to his balls, actually, cool and tingly. His almost permanently-hard cock stiff and jerking of its own accord as it was reverently applied, gently rubbed in until it disappeared. He came, without meaning to, without trying to, just spurting and spurting and spurting as the doctor finished his gentle ball-massage. “S-sorry!” he gasped as his cock turned into a powerful fountain, cum rocketing a good five or six feet into the air. “Ahh! Sorry!” The doctor smiled, removed his rubber gloves and tossed them into the trash, handed him a towel. “Don’t worry about it, Sean. It’s a natural reaction - it shows me everything’s in working order.” And since then, well, Sean had just stayed at home. Whatever that cream was, it had put the sexual aspect of things into hyperdrive. Sean lay in his tortured, cum-soaked underwear, his titanium-rod cock throbbing excruciating pleasure with every heartbeat, hands gripping the sofa under his tensed basketball-sized glutes, toes curling and uncurling, moaning. He never had to touch himself - sometimes he used his non-dominant left-hand, giving a feather-stroke, experimental, to see how it felt - and the electric pulse of obliterating erotic bliss was almost too much - he’d give his cock three or four slow, careful carresses and then he’d pull his hand away, as if it had touched a hot stove. No work. No social engagements. Just his body and what was happening to it. When hunger got too much he’d order delivery online, pay with his credit card, yell for the delivery person to leave it on the counter. He’d go retrieve the pizza, the pad thai, the chicken tikka masala, and eat it over the sink, his cock dribbling precum, painfully, distractingly hard even as he satisfied his raging hunger. His body was still growing - he needed the calories - but frankly he hadn’t stepped on a scale. He was ordering massive quantities of food, though, and none of it was going to fat … Day Twenty. Work friends hadn’t seen him all week - he was in danger of losing his job. He sometimes worked from home but he hadn’t even checked in for days. He wasn’t answering his phone. He’d disappeared from social media. People were worried - they forgot about his recent astonishing muscle growth, focused instead on the possibility that something dire had happened to him. Tim, his best buddy on the job, finally came around his apartment after Thursday’s shift, to see if he was OK, fearing the worst. Ready to call the police and file a missing person’s report. He knocked. A thick, deep voice, sounded distracted, sounding … clenched? called in response. “It’s open!” then a groan. “Unh, just, uh, leave it on the kitchen counter!” It didn’t sound like Sean. Tim, hesitant, opened the door, walked in. The place reeked. Pizza boxes, take out trays, littered the counter and floor. The air itself was stale. It smelled like a locker room, mixed with … some other smell? “Sean?” Another groan “Unnh, who’s that? Fuck, hold on.” Tim felt the floorboards vibrate, like someone with a very heavy tread had just planted their full weight on the floor. “Fuck, I don’t have anything to put on. Sorry.” More vibrations, footfalls. Then Sean came into view. All 298 lbs of him, not an ounce of fat, muscles fit to burst his pale Irish skin, with a five-day gingery hobo-beard. BO strong enough to stun an ox. A couch cushion clutched in front of his crotch. Stance wide to accommodate thighs that were each about the circumference of Tim’s slim chest. Otherwise naked. “Sean, what the fuck’s happened to you?” “Oh, hey Tim. Pardon the state of the place.” Sean still had his mannerisms, his voice deepened by the gallons of testosterone rewriting his body but his blue eyes the same. But then, not the same, as something a little … predatory? seemed to glint in them as he sized up his substantially smaller friend. “C’mon in. Stay a while. I’ve got some food on the way. I’ll tell you all about my little, uh, problem. Maybe you could even help me out?” Day Twenty-Three. Tim came to, groggy. He had no idea if it was morning, afternoon, or night. His whole body was sore, head to toe. He was dehydrated. His eyelids dragged when he blinked and his tongue stuck inside his mouth. He staggered off the bed and to his feet. His limp cock flopped against his inner thigh like an overcooked noodle. Memory came flooding back, and with it an empty ache in his ass. Sean’s unbelievable body was heaped before him, taking up almost all of the bed. Memories from the last three days rushed through his mind’s eye, and Tim’s overcooked noodle quickly transitioned to something more substantial and al dente. Sean pumping into him mercilessly, insatiably, spurting in him and not even stopping, just slowing down for a few minutes before resuming his frenzied pace. Finally pulling out after what felt like hours. Tim lying groggy in the bed, spent and useless, hazily watching Sean, a monster of muscle, gorge on ridiculous quantities of food, his body slightly bigger at each such feeding session. Sometimes Tim felt he could see Sean growing - or was that just a trick of perception? Each feeding session followed by more fucking. When had Tim found time to eat? When had he slept? What day was it? Tim groaned and kicked his jeans on the floor. His phone skittered out of his pocket. The sudden reminder that there was life outside of this dank cave of an apartment. Fuck. Tim bent to retrieve the phone, joints aching from days of hard use and dehydration. Of course the battery was dead. He looked over at Sean. Sean was sleeping. It was the first time Tim had seen Sean sleep this whole time. Best not to wake him. Tim decided to try to find a place to charge his phone on his own. But first: water. Tim stood by the sink, drinking water, draining then refilling his glass, then again. He collected his thoughts. Something had gone badly wrong with his friend. Or badly right. No. Stop it. This wasn’t normal. This wasn’t healthy. Sean looked like some kind of roided freak, some kind of cartoon of masculine musculature. Just last month he had been a normal athletic sort of guy, the kind of late 20s young professional who filled out a medium t-shirt nicely but nothing more. Tim doubted there was any off-the-rack size that could contain Sean’s massive torso now. How many X’s in front of that L? And why bother? He was obviously still swelling. A shirt that fit today he’d hulk out of by the end of the week. The thought hit Tim like a suckerpunch. How much bigger is he going to get? Tim had fallen into the same rabbithole that had swallowed Sean. Both of them had disappeared, as far as the outside world was concerned. But it was Tim’s duty to remind Sean of the outside world. To bring him back. He’d come here to help his friend, not to join him in this… endless bacchanal. Tim shook his head, the cobwebs clearing. He set the glass on the counter. He saw Sean’s phone, plugged into the wall. They shared the same model. Tim unplugged Sean’s phone in order to charge his own. When he did, he saw the missed notifications, the missed calls. Everyone had been trying to reach Sean. He was friendly. Sociable. A popular nice guy. His family loved him. And everyone was worried. Where had he gone? What was happening to him? His own phone safely charging, Tim gathered his will and walked calmly to Sean’s bedside. “Sean,” he said as he approached. “Sean. Wake up.” Sean grumbled like a distant avalanche. “Sean. I mean it. We need to break out of this. Wake up.” “Huh?” Sean rolled over, raised his body up on one arm. The shapes that tricep morphed into as it supported his overdeveloped torso! His arm had to be at least 24″ around - maybe more? “Tim?” “Yeah, buddy,” Tim said, cursing as he realized he was still naked, feeling the blood rushing to his cock at the sight of Sean’s beautiful face, his clear blue eyes, innocent and trusting as he awoke, perched atop that godly body. That heap of muscle that continued to expand at an unholy rate. “Look. We need to focus. Something isn’t right here. You’ve been missing for more than a week now, and I’ve been - god - I’ve been here for three days, and all we’ve done is fuck and eat. It has to end. This isn’t sustainable. Something’s not right. I think we need to get you to a doctor.” Sean chuckled darkly. “I know, buddy. Don’t think my brain has turned to mush. I’ve been thinking this whole time - this has gone wrong, I need to stop this, I need to get help, I need to stop before my whole life is wrecked. But do you know how difficult it is to ignore all this?” He casually flexed a bicep and popped a pec; the gnarled peak of arm muscle strained towards his fist, still some distance to go but clearly wanting to close the gap, while his pec’s simple twitch was like a fault-line earthquake, a tectonic plate heaving under a mountain. “A doctor got me into this situation in the first place. A doctor’s just the last thing I need. I need to let whatever chemicals they put in me run their course, get out of my system.” He groaned, clearly becoming aroused against his will, aroused by his own body, by what was happening to him. “I didn’t think it’d take this long, to be honest. I thought I'd have stabilized by now. Returned to something like normal.” “Look,” Tim said. “Even if a doctor is to blame for this - if this is some kind of medical trial gone wrong - you’ve got to go see him. He’s obviously the person who knows best what’s happening to you, he’s the person who best knows how to help stop this. Or reverse it.” “Reverse it?!” Sean snarled like a threatened animal; it would have been threatening from a normal man, from a mutant like Sean it was terrifying. Tim jumped back. Sean quickly regained his resolve. “Oh wow, sorry. Sorry. My god. Yes. Of course. Stop it. Or reverse it. Maybe… go back to halfway between where I was and where I am now…. maybe?” He whimpered, shifting from snarling beast to anxious puppy. “Tim, man. You have no idea how good this feels. I know I need to stop if I want to have any hope of living a normal life again, but…. to go back to how I was before? Stop the growth - yes - certainly. Reverse it…. I don’t think…..” “OK. You’re clearly agitated. That’s understandable. I’d have a million different feelings if I as in your position, too. I’ve got your phone here. Why don’t you give that Doctor’s office a call and explain what’s happening and we’ll get you in there as soon as we can. I’m sure he’ll be able to see you.” Sean grudgingly took the phone from Tim. He held it at an odd angle as he navigated the menus. “Can’t see it over my damn pecs,” he said with a weak smile when he caught Tim’s questioning look. But after hitting the dial button, the real dilemma became apparent. A look of shock came over Sean’s face. “I can’t reach,” he said, trying to bring the phone to his ear. His basketball-sized deltoid pressed against the side of his face; his enormous bicep mashed against his hamhock forearm, preventing the elbow from bending any further. “It won’t go. I’m too big. Holy fuck.” “Speakerphone!” Tim said urgently, hearing the soft sound of the rings going through. Sean hit the button just in time. “-en’s office,” a pleasant female voice said. “How may I help you today?” “This is Sean McGrath,” Sean said. “From the recent trial? I think… I think something has gone wrong. I'd like to see the Doctor ASAP.” The sound of computer keys tapping. “I see you’ve missed your last two appointments, Mr McGrath,” the woman said frostily; she hesitated, then, and when she spoke next the tone of her voice was very different, low and urgent. “Please stay on the line, sir, I’ll get the doctor right away. I know he’ll want to speak with you. Please stay on the line.” In the minute of silent waiting, Sean and Tim looked at each other, not exchanging words. Tim felt his body responding to the dense gravity well that was Sean’s mere physical existence, the way his unthinkably huge muscles tested the limits of his pale skin, the shapes morphing and shifting uncomfortably even as he sat there, almost motionless, waiting for the doctor to come to the phone. Tim wanted nothing more than to leap at Sean, to feel his body surrounded and overwhelmed by that dense hot burgeoning flesh. He swallowed hard and tried to summon as many deeply unsexy thoughts as he could. It was no use. His cock throbbed in time with his heartbeat. “Mr. McGrath,” a male voice said. “Finally. We’ve been trying to reach you for more than a week, ever since you missed your next appointment. The last treatment you received. It was-” “-messed up?” Sean said, testily. “-I’d perhaps use a different term, but certainly. Please. I have your address on file. I will come to you immediately. I don’t trust that you’ll reach me if you venture out into public. For reasons that I most likely don’t need to explain.” The doctor paused. “Uh, Sean…. how large….?” “I don’t know,” Sean said, still sounded annoyed. “My scale only goes to 300, and the last few days it displays a big red electronic E when I step on it.” “My word,” the doctor said. “Very well. Sit tight, try to stay calm, and I’ll be with you in a moment.” Sean reached over and ended the call. He looked up at Tim, naked, slender, his proud 7″ cock straining at full mast, betraying how he felt about the whole situation. Sean, on the other hand, felt like he was thinking clearly for the first time in weeks. “If you could get me a glass of water,” Sean asked, “that would be nice.” Tim swallowed, nodded, and headed to the kitchen. Sean’s place was open concept, so he could watch Tim’s tight little butt shift with each step; memories of the countless times he’d stuffed that hole over the last few days flooded Sean’s mind. “And a protein shake. Make it a double.” His gut loudly grumbled. “Triple.” Somehow they managed to keep their hands off each other until the knock on the door. Sean guzzled three more protein shakes as Tim watched, almost shaking with erotic need. Sean glared. This was serious. He needed Tim to focus. Tim was going to help him get out of this. Finally, a knock on the door. “Come in!” Sean yelled. “Hello Sean,” said a slight, well-dressed middle-aged man with a gentle face, as he strode purposefully into the room, carrying a large medical bag. His stride faltered as he caught sight of the behemoth sitting in his bed, taking up almost all of the queen sized mattress. “Yeah,” Sean said. “Drink it in. Get a good look. It’s your handiwork after all, isn’t it?” “Beyond my expectations….” the Doctor muttered. “Well beyond….” He opened his bag and began fiddling with equipment; Tim could see he was preparing a syringe. “It’s very good you called us, Sean,” he said. “You see, you are what we call a super-responder. The other healthy subjects have gained, oh, perhaps eight or nine pounds of lean mass. You have gained.... substantially more. An understatement. A dangerous amount of time has elapsed without us observing you. Who knows what might have happened if a few more days had gone by? In any case,” he said, standing, “I’m here now, and I’ve brought everything you need. Not a moment to lose.” He wiped Sean’s orb of a delt with an ethanol swab and quickly checked the syringe for air bubbles. “Yes, I’m here now, and that’s what matters. You will feel a little pinch.” “What’s that? Some kind of antidote?” Sean asked as he felt the needle plunge into his muscle tissue. “Well,” the doctor said, pushing on the plunger, emptying the syringe. “In a manner of speaking.” He pulled the needle out expertly, wiped the tiny drop of blood away with yet another ethanol swab. “To speak with strict honesty: it’s your next dose, Sean.”

“Excuse me Sir, could I ask you a question?” I turned from the whiteboard I was wiping down and barely suppressed a grin. It was the same every year since I’d started lecturing. After the first lecture, some dizzy girls, pretty gay boys, and even some not so gay, would come down from the lecture hall to the stage. Pretending to be interested in my topic and coming up with some dumb-ass questions just so that they could get a closer look at me. Enjoy the view from close up. I even played a game each year to see if I could spot this year’s candidates. But I didn’t guess this one. Probably cos he was so fucking small that I didn’t see him in the crowd. This twink must have been no taller than 5’6, baby face with neat black hair. His clothing was neat and well fitted, showing off his tight body. Yes, I could bang him. The thought of my huge body on his made me drift away for a second. Picture in your mind what a typical professor looks like. That’s not me. I’m exactly what you wouldn’t think. Instead I’m what you think if someone said college sports star, except now pack in a high IQ and a genius for finding unusual ways to mimic biochemical reactions. Brawn and brains were at my disposal. Even without trying, my physical presence was impossible to hide – 6’3 and 255 solid. My Italian momma gave me great looks and my Slovak dad gave me a frame designed for muscle physique. I’d softened a little since college rugby days, but body fat still wasn’t too far from single digits. Add to that a fondness for expensive fitted shirts that formed around my torso with just enough give so that it tugged without being too tight. Lats showed just by the right amount and pecs swole nicely to make sure they were an obvious statement. Tailor-made pants that showed off my quads and glutes nicely. I knew I had a great body and I liked to show it off. Hell I loved to show it off. I loved the crowd, listening to my every word. Watching me as I strutted on stage, Taken in by the heady mix of mechanistic biochemistry and by my supreme physical condition. Well let’s be honest; mostly taken in by me. These lucky people had the opportunity to observe a perfect physical specimen. The top 1% of our species. I love the adulation, the feeling of superiority. I usually needed to jerk off within an hour of giving a lecture. The twink asked his question – something sensible as it turned out. As I detailed my reply, I noticed his eyes drift to my arms, biceps swollen in the tight sleeves, or sneaking a glance at my pex. My shirt today, crisp white with a silken sheen – meant that the room lighting accentuated the bulges perfectly. At one point I even saw him just lick the inside of his lips. “That make sense?” I asked in a manner that assumed it did, and moved to go back to my office. “Sure. Yes, em of course. Thank you Sir.” He seemed disappointed that the show was over. But I am a busy man, much in demand. And I had my research group meeting to get to. I loved the feeling of my pants on my legs as I walked – better strutted – back to my office. I was thinking about the student, his eyes darting over my body trying to drink it all in. Dammit, I wish I didn’t have a meeting now. The excessive and obvious adulation made me real horny. Knowing that I was gonna do legs in the gym later and get em even bigger had me even hornier. I got to my office and my research group were waiting. After that the dean needed to see me to talk grants – I was the biggest grant winner in my department by a factor of three – and he wanted me to run a seminar for other faculty. After that I had to talk to some rich parents of prospective students; a special favour to the president. Three dads and indentikit blond-bimbo elbow candy moms all lapping up my every word. By the end I had secured twice the donations the president was hoping for. One of the dads left me his business card with his “direct line” written hurriedly in pen while his wife loitered by the door, urging me to call to discuss future opportunities. I get that a lot. So by the time I was ready to leave for the gym I was super horny. My body felt hyper-energised in the absence of my mid-day jerk off. It was gonna be a supreme workout. I used the college gym. I loved the testosterone of the rugby team, and the eagerness of all the college kids, wanting to “be huge”. I loved how I was a giant among them, even the bigger players. They rarely spoke to me but everyone knew I was there. It was an unwritten rule not to engage me. I took my workouts very seriously. I raked up 450 on the bar to get some juices flowing in squats. High reps meant that my legs gorged full with a pump. I wore my Under Armour shorts for leg day; red and black patterned, nice and tight and my big quads pushed them up high. On top I wore a sleeveless UA tee, silky black; lifting weights even on leg day gives my arms a pump that I love to see. When I workout, I focus on me. My reflection. My reps. The gym becomes a blur. I am in the zone and the zone is to get a pump and to grow. The sound of liquid splashing at my feet broke my concentration. I heard someone squeaking a loud “Fuck!”. I refocused on my surroundings. He was standing next to me. That damn student from earlier. “I’m so sorry Professor, fuck I have knocked over your bottle.” My gym drink – had a lot of electrolytes, along with some extra… “help”. Hey – I’m a biochem prof… I looked at him and wanted to crush him into the ground. He looked like he was going to cry. “I’ll run and get you a refill of water!” Before I could speak, he had my container and was at the fountain. I turned and checked out my legs. Zoning in again on the priority. Me. They had swollen really big with the pump. My UA shorts were shoved right up real high by the swollen muscles. Damn I was getting bigger – people say growth slows in your late 30s. But like everything else, I was proving people wrong. Lost in flexing and checking out my legs, I didn’t notice the twink return. “Daaaamn. Your legs are sooooo…. Massive!” He seemed to have to think about the word. He held out my container. Lord he was so tiny. I thought of myself, mounting him, crushing him under my weight as I fucked him. What was I double his mass? Bending him over some gym bench so we could both see it in the mirror. How fucking huge I was compared to him. Crushing him between my quads, which were getting close to being bigger than his torso. Hell yea. Superior being. Other kids in the gym stared over. They’d never seen anyone talk to me before. Even the big oafs who were closest to me in size never dared. They were watching to see what I would do. What I would say. This puny twink had done something they’d never dared to do. I flexed my quads again, so that they swole up, veins running over them. I waited, watching the full effect dawn on my admirer, and the general audience. Without a word, I slowly turned back to the rack, and pumped out another 20. I got lost again in the blur and didn’t notice my admirer slink back to the aerobics area, watching me closely. Hell, I was so used to people watching me I didn’t even notice anymore. Well. That’s a lie. But I spent the rest of the workout pushing out hard high reps, getting my legs so pumped I could barely walk. I took a slurp of my drink each time. It tasted different than mine, without the electrolyes and my own blends. But it didn’t taste like water. But come to think of it, I can’t remember the last time I had just water… I never waste an opportunity to get something into my body. It was hard to leave the gym. My legs were swole and I had to waddle, partly cos they had gotten so pumped, and partly cos there was so little energy left. I loved the feeling, and it added to my horniness. I couldn’t wait to get home. I drove fast, windows down, so the breeze could keep my sweaty body cooler, and dampen the extreme horniness feeling. But no matter how fast, there was always a car behind me, headlights just in my mirror. Even when I put the foot down – and an Audi can go pretty fast – the car behind kept up. I turned into my drive feeling a bit dizzy. Damn that workout was intense. The lights too in my eyes didn’t help. I pulled myself out of the car, easing off the leather seats. As I shut the door, a car pulled into my driveway behind me. The headlights stayed on while the driver stepped out. I could see the outline but immediately I knew – it was that fucking student again! I felt a rush of rage and stepped up to him. The tightness of my legs and the pain of a rushed walk just made me angrier. “Now look kid…!”. I started. “Wow prof, you are so pumped! Jeez look at your size – never seen a bigger man.” I slowed in my tracks, a bit stunned. “Hell yeah!” He continued. “You’re the biggest. And you can only get bigger!” He spoke slowly. Deliberately. He seemed tiny. I felt huge. He was right. I was so freaking huge. Unstoppable and he knew it. “Let’s go inside and see what you’re packing Big Guy.” Yeah I wanted to show it. That’s what it’s all about isn’t it? Love the attention. Adulation. I opened my door and he followed me in. “Show me where you flex big man. Let’s see the show.” I was so horny I couldn’t think straight. I NEEDED to display. To show off my body. All my hard work. Fuck I am superior and I gotta show it. I walked to the ground floor room that I called my trophy room. I had a couple of mirrors there, some basic barbells for a pump, and my trophies from sports and competitions. I loved flexing there, amongst the golden statues. “Oh yea Big Man, this is perfect. Look at you - you have the trophies to prove it. Fucking big alpha man isn’t that right? Hell yeah big man. Let’s see those guns – what are you packing there?” I turned to the mirror. All I wanted was to show. To display. To hear approval and adulation. “Fucking packing 21 inch calibre guns.” I spoke to no-one and everyone. I spoke to my reflection, flexing a double bi, totally focussed on my arms. I loved how they swole. They were pumped from working out and my forearms were super veiny. I felt his hands on them. Rubbing them from behind. A film of sweat made them glisten in the light, and his hands ran over them smoothly. “Fuck Big Man you are so huge. Those guns are the biggest I’ve ever seen. You gonna get them bigger? Damn they are gonna be so freaky? Tell me Big Man. Tell me how huge they will be.” “Ah yea… want them bigger. Big freaky gunz… everyone starin’, love the swell of my arms. Pump em up nice and big.” Take some more liquid man – we gotta keep this body fuelled and hydrated. You want to grow more don’t you?” I took the container and guzzled it back. Yea I need to keep fuelling. Need to keep growing. I tossed it to the floor and flexed again. Damn my bis looked so fucking hot. I need him to say it. “Tell me how big my bis are.” I tried to command, but it came out as a plea. “So huge man… but we’re gonna get them bigger aren’t we?” And then he said it again: “You’re the biggest. And you can only get bigger!” Ah yea… my dick was aching now in the compression pants. “You need roiding and fuelling big man. Trust me. I can make you grow. I can get you bigger. And that’s what you want isn’t it?” He was rubbing my crotch as he spoke. All I could see was muscle – my huge muscle… feeling bigger, year I would get bigger, need to flex, need to show it all… freak huge specimen… aw yeah damn I am gonna blow… fuck I am gonna be huge… feel the guns… tell me how huge I aaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmmmmmm…. I shot a huge load into my shorts, he kept rubbing, squeezing my balls draining every drop…. I fell to my knees with the output of energy, legs completely exhausted. He stood behind me, not much taller. Facing the mirror he grinned at my kneeling muscular body. “Oh yea big man. You’re the biggest. And you can only get bigger!”